classes ::: Verb,
children :::
branches ::: prepare

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen - Bottom of Page


object:prepare
word class:Verb

see also :::

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers



now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks


OBJECT INSTANCES [0] - TOPICS - AUTHORS - BOOKS - CHAPTERS - CLASSES - SEE ALSO - SIMILAR TITLES

TOPICS
SEE ALSO


AUTH

BOOKS
City_of_God
Enchiridion_text
Epigrams_from_Savitri
Evolution_II
Full_Circle
General_Principles_of_Kabbalah
Heart_of_Matter
Liber_157_-_The_Tao_Teh_King
Life_without_Death
Mantras_Of_The_Mother
Modern_Man_in_Search_of_a_Soul
Plotinus_-_Complete_Works_Vol_01
Process_and_Reality
Questions_And_Answers_1955
Savitri
The_Divine_Companion
The_Divine_Milieu
The_Essential_Songs_of_Milarepa
The_Golden_Bough
The_Heros_Journey
The_Imitation_of_Christ
The_Odyssey
The_Republic
The_Seals_of_Wisdom
The_Use_and_Abuse_of_History
The_Way_of_Perfection
The_Wit_and_Wisdom_of_Alfred_North_Whitehead
The_Yoga_Sutras
Toward_the_Future
Twilight_of_the_Idols

IN CHAPTERS TITLE
1.okym_-_24_-_Alike_for_those_who_for_To-day_prepare

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME

IN CHAPTERS TEXT
00.01_-_The_Mother_on_Savitri
0.00a_-_Introduction
0.00_-_INTRODUCTION
0.00_-_THE_GOSPEL_PREFACE
0.00_-_The_Wellspring_of_Reality
0.01_-_Life_and_Yoga
0.02_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.02_-_The_Three_Steps_of_Nature
0.03_-_III_-_The_Evening_Sittings
0.03_-_Letters_to_My_little_smile
0.03_-_The_Threefold_Life
0.04_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.05_-_Letters_to_a_Child
0.05_-_The_Synthesis_of_the_Systems
0.06_-_INTRODUCTION
0.06_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Sadhak
01.01_-_A_Yoga_of_the_Art_of_Life
01.02_-_Natures_Own_Yoga
01.02_-_The_Issue
01.03_-_Yoga_and_the_Ordinary_Life
01.04_-_The_Poetry_in_the_Making
01.06_-_Vivekananda
0.10_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
01.12_-_Three_Degrees_of_Social_Organisation
0.14_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0_1956-05-02
0_1957-11-12
0_1958-02-03b_-_The_Supramental_Ship
0_1958-02-15
0_1958-05-10
0_1958-11-08
0_1958-12-04
0_1959-01-06
0_1959-01-14
0_1959-01-21
0_1959-05-28
0_1959-06-07
0_1959-10-06_-_Sri_Aurobindos_abode
0_1960-03-03
0_1960-03-07
0_1960-07-23_-_The_Flood_and_the_race_-_turning_back_to_guide_and_save_amongst_the_torrents_-_sadhana_vs_tamas_and_destruction_-_power_of_giving_and_offering_-_Japa,_7_lakhs,_140000_per_day,_1_crore_takes_20_years
0_1960-08-10_-_questions_from_center_of_Education_-_reading_Sri_Aurobindo
0_1960-09-20
0_1960-11-12
0_1960-12-31
0_1961-01-10
0_1961-01-12
0_1961-03-04
0_1961-03-11
0_1961-03-14
0_1961-03-17
0_1961-04-07
0_1961-04-12
0_1961-04-18
0_1961-04-29
0_1961-05-19
0_1961-06-24
0_1961-07-28
0_1961-08-05
0_1961-08-25
0_1961-09-30
0_1961-10-15
0_1961-12-20
0_1962-01-09
0_1962-01-12_-_supramental_ship
0_1962-01-21
0_1962-02-13
0_1962-02-27
0_1962-05-24
0_1962-06-23
0_1962-06-27
0_1962-07-14
0_1962-07-25
0_1962-08-08
0_1963-01-14
0_1963-01-30
0_1963-03-06
0_1963-03-23
0_1963-03-30
0_1963-04-20
0_1963-05-11
0_1963-05-15
0_1963-06-03
0_1963-07-03
0_1963-07-13
0_1963-08-17
0_1963-08-24
0_1963-09-04
0_1963-09-18
0_1963-10-05
0_1963-10-19
0_1963-12-03
0_1963-12-11
0_1964-01-15
0_1964-01-25
0_1964-01-29
0_1964-03-07
0_1964-03-25
0_1964-03-28
0_1964-04-08
0_1964-07-18
0_1964-07-22
0_1964-08-14
0_1964-09-02
0_1964-09-18
0_1964-10-10
0_1964-10-14
0_1964-11-12
0_1964-11-14
0_1964-11-28
0_1965-01-12
0_1965-02-19
0_1965-02-27
0_1965-04-17
0_1965-04-21
0_1965-05-19
0_1965-05-29
0_1965-06-02
0_1965-06-14
0_1965-06-18_-_supramental_ship
0_1965-06-30
0_1965-07-03
0_1965-07-31
0_1965-08-18
0_1965-08-31
0_1965-09-08
0_1965-09-15b
0_1965-09-25
0_1965-11-10
0_1965-11-13
0_1965-11-27
0_1965-12-10
0_1965-12-28
0_1966-03-02
0_1966-03-19
0_1966-03-26
0_1966-04-16
0_1966-04-27
0_1966-05-18
0_1966-07-23
0_1966-07-27
0_1966-08-31
0_1966-09-03
0_1966-12-07
0_1967-01-14
0_1967-01-25
0_1967-02-15
0_1967-04-03
0_1967-04-05
0_1967-04-12
0_1967-04-15
0_1967-04-19
0_1967-04-29
0_1967-05-06
0_1967-05-27
0_1967-06-03
0_1967-06-07
0_1967-06-21
0_1967-08-19
0_1967-11-15
0_1967-11-22
0_1967-12-16
0_1967-12-27
0_1968-01-06
0_1968-01-24
0_1968-01-27
0_1968-02-03
0_1968-02-07
0_1968-03-02
0_1968-04-10
0_1968-05-04
0_1968-05-18
0_1968-05-22
0_1968-08-03
0_1968-08-28
0_1968-09-07
0_1968-09-28
0_1968-11-09
0_1969-01-18
0_1969-02-05
0_1969-02-08
0_1969-02-15
0_1969-03-19
0_1969-04-09
0_1969-05-03
0_1969-06-11
0_1969-06-25
0_1969-06-28
0_1969-07-19
0_1969-08-27
0_1969-10-22
0_1969-11-08
0_1969-11-19
0_1969-11-22
0_1969-12-31
0_1970-01-03
0_1970-01-07
0_1970-02-07
0_1970-03-14
0_1970-03-28
0_1970-04-18
0_1970-05-02
0_1970-05-23
0_1970-06-13
0_1970-07-08
0_1970-07-25
0_1970-10-17
0_1970-10-21
0_1970-11-18
0_1971-01-16
0_1971-03-03
0_1971-04-01
0_1971-04-17
0_1971-07-17
0_1971-10-20
0_1971-11-20
0_1972-01-30
0_1972-02-07
0_1972-02-08
0_1972-03-17
0_1972-03-19
0_1972-03-25
0_1972-04-02b
0_1972-04-04
0_1972-04-05
0_1972-04-15
0_1972-06-17
0_1972-07-15
0_1972-07-22
0_1972-08-02
0_1973-04-14
0_1973-04-25
02.01_-_Our_Ideal
02.02_-_Lines_of_the_Descent_of_Consciousness
02.04_-_The_Kingdoms_of_the_Little_Life
02.04_-_The_Right_of_Absolute_Freedom
02.05_-_The_Godheads_of_the_Little_Life
02.08_-_The_World_of_Falsehood,_the_Mother_of_Evil_and_the_Sons_of_Darkness
03.01_-_The_Pursuit_of_the_Unknowable
03.02_-_The_Adoration_of_the_Divine_Mother
03.02_-_Yogic_Initiation_and_Aptitude
03.04_-_The_Vision_and_the_Boon
03.04_-_Towardsa_New_Ideology
03.05_-_The_Spiritual_Genius_of_India
03.07_-_Brahmacharya
04.01_-_The_Birth_and_Childhood_of_the_Flame
04.03_-_Consciousness_as_Energy
04.04_-_Evolution_of_the_Spiritual_Consciousness
04.04_-_To_the_Heights_IV
04.06_-_Evolution_of_the_Spiritual_Consciousness
04.23_-_To_the_Heights-XXIII
05.01_-_Man_and_the_Gods
05.12_-_The_Soul_and_its_Journey
05.24_-_Process_of_Purification
06.01_-_The_End_of_a_Civilisation
06.07_-_Total_Transformation_Demands_Total_Rejection
06.29_-_Towards_Redemption
06.30_-_Sweet_Holy_Tears
07.04_-_The_Triple_Soul-Forces
07.19_-_Bad_Thought-Formation
07.29_-_How_to_Feel_that_we_Belong_to_the_Divine
07.39_-_The_Homogeneous_Being
07.43_-_Music_Its_Origin_and_Nature
08.05_-_Will_and_Desire
08.11_-_The_Work_Here
08.17_-_Psychological_Perfection
08.21_-_Human_Birth
08.24_-_On_Food
08.25_-_Meat-Eating
08.26_-_Faith_and_Progress
09.02_-_Meditation
09.03_-_The_Psychic_Being
09.04_-_The_Divine_Grace
10.01_-_Cycles_of_Creation
1.002_-_The_Heifer
1.003_-_Family_of_Imran
10.03_-_The_Debate_of_Love_and_Death
1.004_-_Women
1.008_-_The_Spoils
1.009_-_Repentance
1.00b_-_DIVISION_B_-_THE_PERSONALITY_RAY_AND_FIRE_BY_FRICTION
1.00e_-_DIVISION_E_-_MOTION_ON_THE_PHYSICAL_AND_ASTRAL_PLANES
1.00_-_Main
1.00_-_PRELUDE_AT_THE_THEATRE
1.00_-_The_way_of_what_is_to_come
1.012_-_Joseph
1.017_-_The_Night_Journey
1.018_-_The_Cave
1.01_-_Archetypes_of_the_Collective_Unconscious
1.01_-_BOOK_THE_FIRST
1.01_-_Economy
1.01_-_Foreward
1.01_-_Fundamental_Considerations
1.01_-_How_is_Knowledge_Of_The_Higher_Worlds_Attained?
1.01_-_Introduction
1.01_-_MAPS_OF_EXPERIENCE_-_OBJECT_AND_MEANING
1.01_-_MASTER_AND_DISCIPLE
1.01_-_Necessity_for_knowledge_of_the_whole_human_being_for_a_genuine_education.
1.01_-_NIGHT
1.01_-_On_knowledge_of_the_soul,_and_how_knowledge_of_the_soul_is_the_key_to_the_knowledge_of_God.
1.01_-_Our_Demand_and_Need_from_the_Gita
1.01_-_Sets_down_the_first_line_and_begins_to_treat_of_the_imperfections_of_beginners.
1.01_-_Sri_Aurobindo
1.01_-_Tara_the_Divine
1.01_-_THAT_ARE_THOU
1.01_-_The_Ideal_of_the_Karmayogin
1.01_-_The_Path_of_Later_On
1.01_-_The_Unexpected
1.01_-_To_Watanabe_Sukefusa
1.01_-_What_is_Magick?
1.02.2.2_-_Self-Realisation
1.02.3.2_-_Knowledge_and_Ignorance
1.02.4.2_-_Action_and_the_Divine_Will
10.24_-_Savitri
1.025_-_The_Criterion
10.26_-_A_True_Professor
1.02_-_IN_THE_COMPANY_OF_DEVOTEES
1.02_-_Karma_Yoga
1.02_-_MAPS_OF_MEANING_-_THREE_LEVELS_OF_ANALYSIS
1.02_-_On_the_Knowledge_of_God.
1.02_-_Self-Consecration
1.02_-_Substance_Is_Eternal
1.02_-_Taras_Tantra
1.02_-_The_Development_of_Sri_Aurobindos_Thought
1.02_-_The_Divine_Teacher
1.02_-_The_Doctrine_of_the_Mystics
1.02_-_THE_NATURE_OF_THE_GROUND
1.02_-_The_Pit
1.02_-_The_Recovery
1.02_-_The_Stages_of_Initiation
1.032_-_Our_Concept_of_God
1.033_-_The_Confederates
10.34_-_Effort_and_Grace
1.036_-_The_Rise_of_Obstacles_in_Yoga_Practice
1.03_-_APPRENTICESHIP_AND_ENCULTURATION_-_ADOPTION_OF_A_SHARED_MAP
1.03_-_BOOK_THE_THIRD
1.03_-_Invocation_of_Tara
1.03_-_Meeting_the_Master_-_Meeting_with_others
1.03_-_Of_some_imperfections_which_some_of_these_souls_are_apt_to_have,_with_respect_to_the_second_capital_sin,_which_is_avarice,_in_the_spiritual_sense
1.03_-_On_Knowledge_of_the_World.
1.03_-_Preparing_for_the_Miraculous
1.03_-_Sympathetic_Magic
1.03_-_The_Coming_of_the_Subjective_Age
1.03_-_The_House_Of_The_Lord
1.03_-_THE_STUDY_(The_Exorcism)
1.03_-_The_Syzygy_-_Anima_and_Animus
1.048_-_Victory
1.04_-_ADVICE_TO_HOUSEHOLDERS
1.04_-_A_Leader
1.04_-_BOOK_THE_FOURTH
1.04_-_Descent_into_Future_Hell
1.04_-_GOD_IN_THE_WORLD
1.04_-_On_blessed_and_ever-memorable_obedience
1.04_-_On_Knowledge_of_the_Future_World.
1.04_-_Religion_and_Occultism
1.04_-_THE_APPEARANCE_OF_ANOMALY_-_CHALLENGE_TO_THE_SHARED_MAP
1.04_-_The_Conditions_of_Esoteric_Training
1.04_-_The_Control_of_Psychic_Prana
1.04_-_The_Crossing_of_the_First_Threshold
1.04_-_The_Divine_Mother_-_This_Is_She
1.04_-_The_Future_of_Man
1.04_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda
1.04_-_The_Qabalah__The_Best_Training_for_Memory
1.04_-_The_Sacrifice_the_Triune_Path_and_the_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.04_-_THE_STUDY_(The_Compact)
1.04_-_What_Arjuna_Saw_-_the_Dark_Side_of_the_Force
1.04_-_Yoga_and_Human_Evolution
1.051_-_The_Spreaders
1.05_-_2010_and_1956_-_Doomsday?
1.057_-_Iron
1.058_-_The_Argument
1.05_-_BOOK_THE_FIFTH
1.05_-_CHARITY
1.05_-_Mental_Education
1.05_-_On_painstaking_and_true_repentance_which_constitute_the_life_of_the_holy_convicts;_and_about_the_prison.
1.05_-_Some_Results_of_Initiation
1.05_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_-_The_Psychic_Being
1.05_-_THE_HOSTILE_BROTHERS_-_ARCHETYPES_OF_RESPONSE_TO_THE_UNKNOWN
1.05_-_The_Magical_Control_of_the_Weather
1.05_-_THE_MASTER_AND_KESHAB
1.05_-_The_New_Consciousness
1.05_-_True_and_False_Subjectivism
1.05_-_Vishnu_as_Brahma_creates_the_world
1.065_-_Divorce
1.067_-_Sovereignty
1.06_-_BOOK_THE_SIXTH
1.06_-_Hymns_of_Parashara
1.06_-_Psycho_therapy_and_a_Philosophy_of_Life
1.06_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_2_The_Works_of_Love_-_The_Works_of_Life
1.06_-_The_Four_Powers_of_the_Mother
1.06_-_The_Greatness_of_the_Individual
1.06_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES
1.06_-_The_Three_Schools_of_Magick_1
1.076_-_Man
1.07_-_A_Song_of_Longing_for_Tara,_the_Infallible
1.07_-_BOOK_THE_SEVENTH
1.07_-_Bridge_across_the_Afterlife
1.07_-_Incarnate_Human_Gods
1.07_-_Medicine_and_Psycho_therapy
1.07_-_On_mourning_which_causes_joy.
1.07_-_Past,_Present_and_Future
1.07_-_Samadhi
1.07_-_Savitri
1.07_-_THE_GREAT_EVENT_FORESHADOWED_-_THE_PLANETIZATION_OF_MANKIND
1.07_-_The_Magic_Wand
1.07_-_THE_MASTER_AND_VIJAY_GOSWAMI
1.080_-_Pratyahara_-_The_Return_of_Energy
1.08a_-_The_Ladder
1.08_-_Attendants
1.08_-_BOOK_THE_EIGHTH
1.08_-_Civilisation_and_Barbarism
1.08_-_Independence_from_the_Physical
1.08_-_Origin_of_Rudra:_his_becoming_eight_Rudras
1.08_-_SOME_REFLECTIONS_ON_THE_SPIRITUAL_REPERCUSSIONS_OF_THE_ATOM_BOMB
1.08_-_Sri_Aurobindos_Descent_into_Death
1.08_-_The_Four_Austerities_and_the_Four_Liberations
1.08_-_The_Gods_of_the_Veda_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.08_-_The_Historical_Significance_of_the_Fish
1.08_-_THE_MASTERS_BIRTHDAY_CELEBRATION_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.08_-_The_Methods_of_Vedantic_Knowledge
1.08_-_The_Supreme_Discovery
1.08_-_The_Three_Schools_of_Magick_3
1.098_-_The_Transformation_from_Human_to_Divine
1.09_-_ADVICE_TO_THE_BRAHMOS
1.09_-_BOOK_THE_NINTH
1.09_-_Civilisation_and_Culture
1.09_-_Equality_and_the_Annihilation_of_Ego
1.09_-_Fundamental_Questions_of_Psycho_therapy
1.09_-_Of_the_signs_by_which_it_will_be_known_that_the_spiritual_person_is_walking_along_the_way_of_this_night_and_purgation_of_sense.
1.09_-_SKIRMISHES_IN_A_WAY_WITH_THE_AGE
1.09_-_Sleep_and_Death
1.09_-_The_Absolute_Manifestation
1.09_-_The_Crown,_Cap,_Magus-Band
1.09_-_The_Greater_Self
1.09_-_The_Guardian_of_the_Threshold
1.09_-_To_the_Students,_Young_and_Old
1.1.01_-_Seeking_the_Divine
11.06_-_The_Mounting_Fire
1.10_-_BOOK_THE_TENTH
1.10_-_GRACE_AND_FREE_WILL
1.10_-_THE_FORMATION_OF_THE_NOOSPHERE
1.10_-_The_Magical_Garment
1.10_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES_(II)
1.10_-_The_Revolutionary_Yogi
1.10_-_The_Secret_of_the_Veda
1.10_-_The_Three_Modes_of_Nature
1.1.1.02_-_Creation_by_the_Word
1.1.1.03_-_Creative_Power_and_the_Human_Instrument
11.13_-_In_these_Fateful_Days
1.11_-_BOOK_THE_ELEVENTH
1.11_-_Higher_Laws
1.11_-_Oneness
1.11_-_The_Influence_of_the_Sexes_on_Vegetation
1.11_-_The_Kalki_Avatar
1.11_-_The_Master_of_the_Work
1.1.1_-_The_Mind_and_Other_Levels_of_Being
1.11_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_AT_DAKSHINEWAR
1.12_-_Brute_Neighbors
1.1.2_-_Commentary
1.12_-_God_Departs
1.12_-_Love_The_Creator
1.12_-_The_Office_and_Limitations_of_the_Reason
1.12_-_The_Sociology_of_Superman
1.12_-_The_Strength_of_Stillness
1.12_-_The_Superconscient
1.12_-_TIME_AND_ETERNITY
1.13_-_BOOK_THE_THIRTEENTH
1.13_-_Conclusion_-_He_is_here
1.13_-_Posterity_of_Dhruva
1.13_-_Reason_and_Religion
1.13_-_SALVATION,_DELIVERANCE,_ENLIGHTENMENT
1.13_-_The_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.14_-_INSTRUCTION_TO_VAISHNAVS_AND_BRHMOS
1.14_-_On_the_clamorous,_yet_wicked_master-the_stomach.
1.1.4_-_The_Physical_Mind_and_Sadhana
1.14_-_The_Secret
1.14_-_The_Structure_and_Dynamics_of_the_Self
1.14_-_The_Suprarational_Beauty
1.15_-_In_the_Domain_of_the_Spirit_Beings
1.15_-_On_incorruptible_purity_and_chastity_to_which_the_corruptible_attain_by_toil_and_sweat.
1.15_-_Prayers
1.15_-_The_Possibility_and_Purpose_of_Avatarhood
1.15_-_The_Supramental_Consciousness
1.15_-_The_Supreme_Truth-Consciousness
1.1.5_-_Thought_and_Knowledge
1.16_-_Advantages_and_Disadvantages_of_Evocational_Magic
1.16_-_On_Concentration
1.16_-_The_Process_of_Avatarhood
1.16_-_The_Suprarational_Ultimate_of_Life
1.17_-_DOES_MANKIND_MOVE_BIOLOGICALLY_UPON_ITSELF?
1.17_-_M._AT_DAKSHINEWAR
1.17_-_Religion_as_the_Law_of_Life
1.17_-_The_Spiritus_Familiaris_or_Serving_Spirits
1.17_-_The_Transformation
1.18_-_Evocation
1.18_-_FAITH
1.18_-_Hiranyakasipu's_reiterated_attempts_to_destroy_his_son
1.18_-_THE_HEART_OF_THE_PROBLEM
1.18_-_The_Infrarational_Age_of_the_Cycle
1.18_-_The_Perils_of_the_Soul
1.19_-_Life
1.19_-_On_sleep,_prayer,_and_psalm-singing_in_chapel.
1.19_-_THE_MASTER_AND_HIS_INJURED_ARM
1.19_-_The_Practice_of_Magical_Evocation
1.200-1.224_Talks
1.201_-_Socrates
1.2.01_-_The_Call_and_the_Capacity
1.2.05_-_Aspiration
1.2.07_-_Surrender
1.2.09_-_Consecration_and_Offering
1.20_-_Equality_and_Knowledge
1.20_-_On_bodily_vigil_and_how_to_use_it_to_attain_spiritual_vigil_and_how_to_practise_it.
1.20_-_Tabooed_Persons
1.20_-_Talismans_-_The_Lamen_-_The_Pantacle
1.20_-_TANTUM_RELIGIO_POTUIT_SUADERE_MALORUM
1.2.10_-_Opening
1.2.1_-_Mental_Development_and_Sadhana
1.21_-_Tabooed_Things
1.21_-_WALPURGIS-NIGHT
1.22_-_EMOTIONALISM
1.22_-_OBERON_AND_TITANIA's_GOLDEN_WEDDING
1.23_-_Conditions_for_the_Coming_of_a_Spiritual_Age
1.23_-_Improvising_a_Temple
1.240_-_Talks_2
1.24_-_Matter
1.24_-_On_meekness,_simplicity,_guilelessness_which_come_not_from_nature_but_from_habit,_and_about_malice.
1.24_-_PUNDIT_SHASHADHAR
1.2.4_-_Speech_and_Yoga
1.24_-_The_Advent_and_Progress_of_the_Spiritual_Age
1.24_-_The_Killing_of_the_Divine_King
1.25_-_On_the_destroyer_of_the_passions,_most_sublime_humility,_which_is_rooted_in_spiritual_feeling.
1.25_-_SPIRITUAL_EXERCISES
1.26_-_Continues_the_description_of_a_method_for_recollecting_the_thoughts._Describes_means_of_doing_this._This_chapter_is_very_profitable_for_those_who_are_beginning_prayer.
1.26_-_FESTIVAL_AT_ADHARS_HOUSE
1.26_-_PERSEVERANCE_AND_REGULARITY
1.27_-_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.27_-_CONTEMPLATION,_ACTION_AND_SOCIAL_UTILITY
1.27_-_On_holy_solitude_of_body_and_soul.
1.28_-_Describes_the_nature_of_the_Prayer_of_Recollection_and_sets_down_some_of_the_means_by_which_we_can_make_it_a_habit.
1.28_-_On_holy_and_blessed_prayer,_mother_of_virtues,_and_on_the_attitude_of_mind_and_body_in_prayer.
1.28_-_Supermind,_Mind_and_the_Overmind_Maya
1.300_-_1.400_Talks
1.3.05_-_Silence
1.32_-_Expounds_these_words_of_the_Paternoster__Fiat_voluntas_tua_sicut_in_coelo_et_in_terra._Describes_how_much_is_accomplished_by_those_who_repeat_these_words_with_full_resolution_and_how_well
1.3.4.02_-_The_Hour_of_God
1.34_-_Continues_the_same_subject._This_is_very_suitable_for_reading_after_the_reception_of_the_Most_Holy_Sacrament.
1.34_-_The_Myth_and_Ritual_of_Attis
1.35_-_Describes_the_recollection_which_should_be_practised_after_Communion._Concludes_this_subject_with_an_exclamatory_prayer_to_the_Eternal_Father.
1.35_-_The_Tao_2
1.37_-_Death_-_Fear_-_Magical_Memory
1.37_-_Describes_the_excellence_of_this_prayer_called_the_Paternoster,_and_the_many_ways_in_which_we_shall_find_consolation_in_it.
1.38_-_Treats_of_the_great_need_which_we_have_to_beseech_the_Eternal_Father_to_grant_us_what_we_ask_in_these_words:_Et_ne_nos_inducas_in_tentationem,_sed_libera_nos_a_malo._Explains_certain_temptations._This_chapter_is_noteworthy.
1.39_-_Continues_the_same_subject_and_gives_counsels_concerning_different_kinds_of_temptation._Suggests_two_remedies_by_which_we_may_be_freed_from_temptations.135
1.39_-_The_Ritual_of_Osiris
1.400_-_1.450_Talks
1.4.01_-_The_Divine_Grace_and_Guidance
1.4.02_-_The_Divine_Force
1.4.03_-_The_Guru
14.05_-_The_Golden_Rule
14.06_-_Liberty,_Self-Control_and_Friendship
14.07_-_A_Review_of_Our_Ashram_Life
1.439
1.45_-_Unserious_Conduct_of_a_Pupil
1.47_-_Lityerses
1.49_-_Ancient_Deities_of_Vegetation_as_Animals
15.03_-_A_Canadian_Question
15.04_-_The_Mother_Abides
1.50_-_A.C._and_the_Masters;_Why_they_Chose_him,_etc.
1.51_-_How_to_Recognise_Masters,_Angels,_etc.,_and_how_they_Work
1.52_-_Killing_the_Divine_Animal
1.53_-_The_Propitation_of_Wild_Animals_By_Hunters
1.55_-_The_Transference_of_Evil
1.56_-_The_Public_Expulsion_of_Evils
1.58_-_Do_Angels_Ever_Cut_Themselves_Shaving?
1.58_-_Human_Scapegoats_in_Classical_Antiquity
1.59_-_Killing_the_God_in_Mexico
1.62_-_The_Fire-Festivals_of_Europe
1.65_-_Balder_and_the_Mistletoe
1.69_-_Farewell_to_Nemi
1.69_-_Original_Sin
17.02_-_Hymn_to_the_Sun
1.72_-_Education
1.75_-_The_AA_and_the_Planet
18.03_-_Tagore
1914_07_05p
1914_08_11p
1914_08_24p
1914_09_24p
1914_11_03p
1914_11_15p
1914_12_04p
1916_12_08p
1916_12_25p
1919_09_03p
1929-04-07_-_Yoga,_for_the_sake_of_the_Divine_-_Concentration_-_Preparations_for_Yoga,_to_be_conscious_-_Yoga_and_humanity_-_We_have_all_met_in_previous_lives
1929-04-14_-_Dangers_of_Yoga_-_Two_paths,_tapasya_and_surrender_-_Impulses,_desires_and_Yoga_-_Difficulties_-_Unification_around_the_psychic_being_-_Ambition,_undoing_of_many_Yogis_-_Powers,_misuse_and_right_use_of_-_How_to_recognise_the_Divine_Will_-_Accept_things_that_come_from_Divine_-_Vital_devotion_-_Need_of_strong_body_and_nerves_-_Inner_being,_invariable
1929-06-02_-__Divine_love_and_its_manifestation_-_Part_of_the_vital_being_in_Divine_love
1929-06-09_-_Nature_of_religion_-_Religion_and_the_spiritual_life_-_Descent_of_Divine_Truth_and_Force_-_To_be_sure_of_your_religion,_country,_family-choose_your_own_-_Religion_and_numbers
1929-06-16_-_Illness_and_Yoga_-_Subtle_body_(nervous_envelope)_-_Fear_and_illness
1950-12-30_-_Perfect_and_progress._Dynamic_equilibrium._True_sincerity.
1951-01-13_-_Aim_of_life_-_effort_and_joy._Science_of_living,_becoming_conscious._Forces_and_influences.
1951-01-15_-_Sincerity_-_inner_discernment_-_inner_light._Evil_and_imbalance._Consciousness_and_instruments.
1951-01-25_-_Needs_and_desires._Collaboration_of_the_vital,_mind_an_accomplice._Progress_and_sincerity_-_recognising_faults._Organising_the_body_-_illness_-_new_harmony_-_physical_beauty.
1951-02-03_-_What_is_Yoga?_for_what?_-_Aspiration,_seeking_the_Divine._-_Process_of_yoga,_renouncing_the_ego.
1951-02-10_-_Liberty_and_license_-_surrender_makes_you_free_-_Men_in_authority_as_representatives_of_the_divine_Truth_-_Work_as_offering_-_total_surrender_needs_time_-_Effort_and_inspiration_-_will_and_patience
1951-02-12_-_Divine_force_-_Signs_indicating_readiness_-_Weakness_in_mind,_vital_-_concentration_-_Divine_perception,_human_notion_of_good,_bad_-_Conversion,_consecration_-_progress_-_Signs_of_entering_the_path_-_kinds_of_meditation_-_aspiration
1951-03-10_-_Fairy_Tales-_serpent_guarding_treasure_-_Vital_beings-_their_incarnations_-_The_vital_being_after_death_-_Nightmares-_vital_and_mental_-_Mind_and_vital_after_death_-_The_spirit_of_the_form-_Egyptian_mummies
1951-03-12_-_Mental_forms_-_learning_difficult_subjects_-_Mental_fortress_-_thought_-_Training_the_mind_-_Helping_the_vital_being_after_death_-_ceremonies_-_Human_stupidities
1951-03-14_-_Plasticity_-_Conditions_for_knowing_the_Divine_Will_-_Illness_-_microbes_-_Fear_-_body-reflexes_-_The_best_possible_happens_-_Theories_of_Creation_-_True_knowledge_-_a_work_to_do_-_the_Ashram
1951-03-26_-_Losing_all_to_gain_all_-_psychic_being_-_Transforming_the_vital_-_physical_habits_-_the_subconscient_-_Overcoming_difficulties_-_weakness,_an_insincerity_-_to_change_the_world_-_Psychic_source,_flash_of_experience_-_preparation_for_yoga
1951-03-29_-_The_Great_Vehicle_and_The_Little_Vehicle_-_Choosing_ones_family,_country_-_The_vital_being_distorted_-_atavism_-_Sincerity_-_changing_ones_character
1951-04-09_-_Modern_Art_-_Trend_of_art_in_Europe_in_the_twentieth_century_-_Effect_of_the_Wars_-_descent_of_vital_worlds_-_Formation_of_character_-_If_there_is_another_war
1951-04-17_-_Unity,_diversity_-_Protective_envelope_-_desires_-_consciousness,_true_defence_-_Perfection_of_physical_-_cinema_-_Choice,_constant_and_conscious_-_law_of_ones_being_-_the_One,_the_Multiplicity_-_Civilization-_preparing_an_instrument
1951-05-03_-_Money_and_its_use_for_the_divine_work_-_problems_-_Mastery_over_desire-_individual_and_collective_change
1951-05-11_-_Mahakali_and_Kali_-_Avatar_and_Vibhuti_-_Sachchidananda_behind_all_states_of_being_-_The_power_of_will_-_receiving_the_Divine_Will
1953-04-01
1953-05-13
1953-05-27
1953-06-03
1953-06-10
1953-06-24
1953-07-08
1953-07-15
1953-07-29
1953-08-05
1953-09-02
1953-11-11
1953-12-30
1954-03-03_-_Occultism_-_A_French_scientists_experiment
1954-03-24_-_Dreams_and_the_condition_of_the_stomach_-_Tobacco_and_alcohol_-_Nervousness_-_The_centres_and_the_Kundalini_-_Control_of_the_senses
1954-06-02_-_Learning_how_to_live_-_Work,_studies_and_sadhana_-_Waste_of_the_Energy_and_Consciousness
1954-06-23_-_Meat-eating_-_Story_of_Mothers_vegetable_garden_-_Faithfulness_-_Conscious_sleep
1954-07-07_-_The_inner_warrior_-_Grace_and_the_Falsehood_-_Opening_from_below_-_Surrender_and_inertia_-_Exclusive_receptivity_-_Grace_and_receptivity
1954-07-14_-_The_Divine_and_the_Shakti_-_Personal_effort_-_Speaking_and_thinking_-_Doubt_-_Self-giving,_consecration_and_surrender_-_Mothers_use_of_flowers_-_Ornaments_and_protection
1954-08-04_-_Servant_and_worker_-_Justification_of_weakness_-_Play_of_the_Divine_-_Why_are_you_here_in_the_Ashram?
1954-08-25_-_Ananda_aspect_of_the_Mother_-_Changing_conditions_in_the_Ashram_-_Ascetic_discipline_-_Mothers_body
1954-12-22_-_Possession_by_hostile_forces_-_Purity_and_morality_-_Faith_in_the_final_success_-Drawing_back_from_the_path
1954-12-29_-_Difficulties_and_the_world_-_The_experience_the_psychic_being_wants_-_After_death_-Ignorance
1955-02-23_-_On_the_sense_of_taste,_educating_the_senses_-_Fasting_produces_a_state_of_receptivity,_drawing_energy_-_The_body_and_food
1955-04-06_-_Freuds_psychoanalysis,_the_subliminal_being_-_The_psychic_and_the_subliminal_-_True_psychology_-_Changing_the_lower_nature_-_Faith_in_different_parts_of_the_being_-_Psychic_contact_established_in_all_in_the_Ashram
1955-04-13_-_Psychoanalysts_-_The_underground_super-ego,_dreams,_sleep,_control_-_Archetypes,_Overmind_and_higher_-_Dream_of_someone_dying_-_Integral_repose,_entering_Sachchidananda_-_Organising_ones_life,_concentration,_repose
1955-05-04_-_Drawing_on_the_universal_vital_forces_-_The_inner_physical_-_Receptivity_to_different_kinds_of_forces_-_Progress_and_receptivity
1955-05-25_-_Religion_and_reason_-_true_role_and_field_-_an_obstacle_to_or_minister_of_the_Spirit_-_developing_and_meaning_-_Learning_how_to_live,_the_elite_-_Reason_controls_and_organises_life_-_Nature_is_infrarational
1955-06-08_-_Working_for_the_Divine_-_ideal_attitude_-_Divine_manifesting_-_reversal_of_consciousness,_knowing_oneself_-_Integral_progress,_outer,_inner,_facing_difficulties_-_People_in_Ashram_-_doing_Yoga_-_Children_given_freedom,_choosing_yoga
1955-07-13_-_Cosmic_spirit_and_cosmic_consciousness_-_The_wall_of_ignorance,_unity_and_separation_-_Aspiration_to_understand,_to_know,_to_be_-_The_Divine_is_in_the_essence_of_ones_being_-_Realising_desires_through_the_imaginaton
1955-10-05_-_Science_and_Ignorance_-_Knowledge,_science_and_the_Buddha_-_Knowing_by_identification_-_Discipline_in_science_and_in_Buddhism_-_Progress_in_the_mental_field_and_beyond_it
1955-10-19_-_The_rhythms_of_time_-_The_lotus_of_knowledge_and_perfection_-_Potential_knowledge_-_The_teguments_of_the_soul_-_Shastra_and_the_Gurus_direct_teaching_-_He_who_chooses_the_Infinite...
1955-11-02_-_The_first_movement_in_Yoga_-_Interiorisation,_finding_ones_soul_-_The_Vedic_Age_-_An_incident_about_Vivekananda_-_The_imaged_language_of_the_Vedas_-_The_Vedic_Rishis,_involutionary_beings_-_Involution_and_evolution
1955-11-09_-_Personal_effort,_egoistic_mind_-_Man_is_like_a_public_square_-_Natures_work_-_Ego_needed_for_formation_of_individual_-_Adverse_forces_needed_to_make_man_sincere_-_Determinisms_of_different_planes,_miracles
1955-11-16_-_The_significance_of_numbers_-_Numbers,_astrology,_true_knowledge_-_Divines_Love_flowers_for_Kali_puja_-_Desire,_aspiration_and_progress_-_Determining_ones_approach_to_the_Divine_-_Liberation_is_obtained_through_austerities_-_...
1955-12-28_-_Aspiration_in_different_parts_of_the_being_-_Enthusiasm_and_gratitude_-_Aspiration_is_in_all_beings_-_Unlimited_power_of_good,_evil_has_a_limit_-_Progress_in_the_parts_of_the_being_-_Significance_of_a_dream
1956-01-18_-_Two_sides_of_individual_work_-_Cheerfulness_-_chosen_vessel_of_the_Divine_-_Aspiration,_consciousness,_of_plants,_of_children_-_Being_chosen_by_the_Divine_-_True_hierarchy_-_Perfect_relation_with_the_Divine_-_India_free_in_1915
1956-05-02_-_Threefold_union_-_Manifestation_of_the_Supramental_-_Profiting_from_the_Divine_-_Recognition_of_the_Supramental_Force_-_Ascent,_descent,_manifestation
1956-06-06_-_Sign_or_indication_from_books_of_revelation_-_Spiritualised_mind_-_Stages_of_sadhana_-_Reversal_of_consciousness_-_Organisation_around_central_Presence_-_Boredom,_most_common_human_malady
1956-06-13_-_Effects_of_the_Supramental_action_-_Education_and_the_Supermind_-_Right_to_remain_ignorant_-_Concentration_of_mind_-_Reason,_not_supreme_capacity_-_Physical_education_and_studies_-_inner_discipline_-_True_usefulness_of_teachers
1956-06-27_-_Birth,_entry_of_soul_into_body_-_Formation_of_the_supramental_world_-_Aspiration_for_progress_-_Bad_thoughts_-_Cerebral_filter_-_Progress_and_resistance
1956-07-04_-_Aspiration_when_one_sees_a_shooting_star_-_Preparing_the_bodyn_making_it_understand_-_Getting_rid_of_pain_and_suffering_-_Psychic_light
1956-07-18_-_Unlived_dreams_-_Radha-consciousness_-_Separation_and_identification_-_Ananda_of_identity_and_Ananda_of_union_-_Sincerity,_meditation_and_prayer_-_Enemies_of_the_Divine_-_The_universe_is_progressive
1956-08-01_-_Value_of_worship_-_Spiritual_realisation_and_the_integral_yoga_-_Symbols,_translation_of_experience_into_form_-_Sincerity,_fundamental_virtue_-_Intensity_of_aspiration,_with_anguish_or_joy_-_The_divine_Grace
1956-10-24_-_Taking_a_new_body_-_Different_cases_of_incarnation_-_Departure_of_soul_from_body
1956-11-21_-_Knowings_and_Knowledge_-_Reason,_summit_of_mans_mental_activities_-_Willings_and_the_true_will_-_Personal_effort_-_First_step_to_have_knowledge_-_Relativity_of_medical_knowledge_-_Mental_gymnastics_make_the_mind_supple
1957-02-07_-_Individual_and_collective_meditation
1957-03-08_-_A_Buddhist_story
1957-03-22_-_A_story_of_initiation,_knowledge_and_practice
1957-03-27_-_If_only_humanity_consented_to_be_spiritualised
1957-04-03_-_Different_religions_and_spirituality
1957-04-10_-_Sports_and_yoga_-_Organising_ones_life
1957-05-29_-_Progressive_transformation
1957-07-09_-_Incontinence_of_speech
1957-08-21_-_The_Ashram_and_true_communal_life_-_Level_of_consciousness_in_the_Ashram
1957-12-04_-_The_method_of_The_Life_Divine_-_Problem_of_emergence_of_a_new_species
1957-12-18_-_Modern_science_and_illusion_-_Value_of_experience,_its_transforming_power_-_Supramental_power,_first_aspect_to_manifest
1958-01-29_-_The_plan_of_the_universe_-_Self-awareness
1958-02-12_-_Psychic_progress_from_life_to_life_-_The_earth,_the_place_of_progress
1958-02-19_-_Experience_of_the_supramental_boat_-_The_Censors_-_Absurdity_of_artificial_means
1958-04-23_-_Progress_and_bargaining
1958-05-07_-_The_secret_of_Nature
1958-07-16_-_Is_religion_a_necessity?
1958-07-23_-_How_to_develop_intuition_-_Concentration
1958-08-13_-_Profit_by_staying_in_the_Ashram_-_What_Sri_Aurobindo_has_come_to_tell_us_-_Finding_the_Divine
1958-08-27_-_Meditation_and_imagination_-_From_thought_to_idea,_from_idea_to_principle
1958-09-03_-_How_to_discipline_the_imagination_-_Mental_formations
1958-09-24_-_Living_the_truth_-_Words_and_experience
1958-11-12_-_The_aim_of_the_Supreme_-_Trust_in_the_Grace
1958_11_28
1960_11_12?_-_49
1961_03_11_-_58
1962_02_27
1963_05_15
1964_03_25
1967-05-24.2_-_Defining_God
1970_01_08
1970_04_09
1970_04_12
1.anon_-_Others_have_told_me
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_IV
1.anon_-_The_Epic_of_Gilgamesh_Tablet_VIII
1.bts_-_The_Bent_of_Nature
1f.lovecraft_-_At_the_Mountains_of_Madness
1f.lovecraft_-_Beyond_the_Wall_of_Sleep
1f.lovecraft_-_Collapsing_Cosmoses
1f.lovecraft_-_He
1f.lovecraft_-_Herbert_West-Reanimator
1f.lovecraft_-_In_the_Vault
1f.lovecraft_-_In_the_Walls_of_Eryx
1f.lovecraft_-_Medusas_Coil
1f.lovecraft_-_Out_of_the_Aeons
1f.lovecraft_-_Poetry_and_the_Gods
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Call_of_Cthulhu
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Case_of_Charles_Dexter_Ward
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Challenge_from_Beyond
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Colour_out_of_Space
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Curse_of_Yig
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Diary_of_Alonzo_Typer
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Disinterment
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Doom_That_Came_to_Sarnath
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dream-Quest_of_Unknown_Kadath
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dunwich_Horror
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Electric_Executioner
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Evil_Clergyman
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Ghost-Eater
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_at_Martins_Beach
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_in_the_Museum
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Hound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Last_Test
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Man_of_Stone
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Music_of_Erich_Zann
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Night_Ocean
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Picture_in_the_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Rats_in_the_Walls
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_out_of_Time
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_over_Innsmouth
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shunned_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Slaying_of_the_Monster
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Statement_of_Randolph_Carter
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Temple
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Tomb
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Trap
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Whisperer_in_Darkness
1f.lovecraft_-_Through_the_Gates_of_the_Silver_Key
1f.lovecraft_-_Winged_Death
1.fs_-_Fridolin_(The_Walk_To_The_Iron_Factory)
1.fs_-_Pompeii_And_Herculaneum
1.fs_-_The_Cranes_Of_Ibycus
1.fs_-_The_Hostage
1.fs_-_The_Infanticide
1.fs_-_The_Lay_Of_The_Bell
1.fs_-_The_Sexes
1.fs_-_The_Walk
1.fua_-_The_Simurgh
1.he_-_You_no_sooner_attain_the_great_void
1.hs_-_Until_you_are_complete
1.ia_-_Wild_Is_She,_None_Can_Make_Her_His_Friend
1.jk_-_Calidore_-_A_Fragment
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_I
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_III
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_V
1.jk_-_Sleep_And_Poetry
1.jk_-_The_Eve_Of_St._Agnes
1.jwvg_-_In_A_Word
1.jwvg_-_Joy_And_Sorrow
1.lovecraft_-_The_Conscript
1.mm_-_Of_the_voices_of_the_Godhead
1.okym_-_24_-_Alike_for_those_who_for_To-day_prepare
1.okym_-_52_-_later_edition_-_But_that_is_but_a_Tent_wherein_may_rest
1.pbs_-_Alastor_-_or,_the_Spirit_of_Solitude
1.pbs_-_Fragment_-_Supposed_To_Be_An_Epithalamium_Of_Francis_Ravaillac_And_Charlotte_Corday
1.pbs_-_Ghasta_Or,_The_Avenging_Demon!!!
1.pbs_-_Julian_and_Maddalo_-_A_Conversation
1.pbs_-_Oedipus_Tyrannus_or_Swellfoot_The_Tyrant
1.pbs_-_Peter_Bell_The_Third
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_III.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_IX.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_V.
1.pbs_-_Saint_Edmonds_Eve
1.pbs_-_The_Cenci_-_A_Tragedy_In_Five_Acts
1.pbs_-_The_Cyclops
1.pbs_-_The_Revolt_Of_Islam_-_Canto_I-XII
1.pbs_-_The_Triumph_Of_Life
1.poe_-_Eureka_-_A_Prose_Poem
1.rb_-_Bishop_Blougram's_Apology
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_III_-_Paracelsus
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_I_-_Paracelsus_Aspires
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_V_-_Paracelsus_Attains
1.rb_-_Pauline,_A_Fragment_of_a_Question
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_IV_-_Night
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Fifth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_First
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Second
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Sixth
1.rb_-_The_Italian_In_England
1.rmpsd_-_I_drink_no_ordinary_wine
1.rmr_-_Elegy_IV
1.rmr_-_Song_Of_The_Sea
1.rt_-_The_Homecoming
1.rwe_-_Monadnoc
1.srm_-_The_Song_of_the_Poppadum
1.wby_-_The_Tower
1.wby_-_Under_Ben_Bulben
1.whitman_-_As_A_Strong_Bird_On_Pinious_Free
1.whitman_-_As_I_Sat_Alone_By_Blue_Ontarios_Shores
1.whitman_-_Beat!_Beat!_Drums!
1.whitman_-_Carol_Of_Words
1.whitman_-_Darest_Thou_Now_O_Soul
1.whitman_-_Eidolons
1.whitman_-_From_Pent-up_Aching_Rivers
1.whitman_-_Rise,_O_Days
1.whitman_-_Salut_Au_Monde
1.whitman_-_Sing_Of_The_Banner_At_Day-Break
1.whitman_-_Song_At_Sunset
1.whitman_-_Song_of_Myself
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXXIII
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Broad-Axe
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Open_Road
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_The_Redwood-Tree
1.whitman_-_The_Indications
1.whitman_-_Thou_Orb_Aloft_Full-Dazzling
1.ww_-_2-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_4-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_Address_To_My_Infant_Daughter
1.ww_-_Book_Eleventh-_France_[concluded]
1.ww_-_Book_First_[Introduction-Childhood_and_School_Time]
1.ww_-_Book_Fourteenth_[conclusion]
1.ww_-_Book_Ninth_[Residence_in_France]
1.ww_-_Book_Tenth_{Residence_in_France_continued]
1.ww_-_Book_Thirteenth_[Imagination_And_Taste,_How_Impaired_And_Restored_Concluded]
1.ww_-_Book_Twelfth_[Imagination_And_Taste,_How_Impaired_And_Restored_]
1.ww_-_Guilt_And_Sorrow,_Or,_Incidents_Upon_Salisbury_Plain
1.ww_-_Lament_Of_Mary_Queen_Of_Scots
1.ww_-_Laodamia
1.ww_-_Lines_Left_Upon_The_Seat_Of_A_Yew-Tree,
1.ww_-_Michael-_A_Pastoral_Poem
1.ww_-_Occasioned_By_The_Battle_Of_Waterloo_February_1816
1.ww_-_Ruth
1.ww_-_September_1815
1.ww_-_September,_1819
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_II-_Book_First-_The_Wanderer
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_IV-_Book_Third-_Despondency
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_IX-_Book_Eighth-_The_Parsonage
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_V-_Book_Fouth-_Despondency_Corrected
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_VII-_Book_Sixth-_The_Churchyard_Among_the_Mountains
1.ww_-_The_Highland_Broach
1.ww_-_The_Old_Cumberland_Beggar
1.ww_-_The_Prioresss_Tale_[from_Chaucer]
1.ww_-_To_Sir_George_Howland_Beaumont,_Bart_From_the_South-West_Coast_Or_Cumberland_1811
1.ww_-_Translation_Of_Part_Of_The_First_Book_Of_The_Aeneid
20.01_-_Charyapada_-_Old_Bengali_Mystic_Poems
2.01_-_AT_THE_STAR_THEATRE
2.01_-_THE_ADVENT_OF_LIFE
2.01_-_The_Object_of_Knowledge
2.01_-_The_Yoga_and_Its_Objects
2.02_-_Habit_2__Begin_with_the_End_in_Mind
2.02_-_Meeting_With_the_Goddess
2.02_-_On_Letters
2.02_-_THE_DURGA_PUJA_FESTIVAL
2.02_-_THE_EXPANSION_OF_LIFE
2.02_-_The_Synthesis_of_Devotion_and_Knowledge
2.03_-_Indra_and_the_Thought-Forces
2.03_-_Karmayogin__A_Commentary_on_the_Isha_Upanishad
2.03_-_On_Medicine
2.03_-_The_Christian_Phenomenon_and_Faith_in_the_Incarnation
2.03_-_THE_MASTER_IN_VARIOUS_MOODS
2.03_-_The_Purified_Understanding
2.03_-_The_Supreme_Divine
2.04_-_Absence_Of_Secondary_Qualities
2.04_-_Agni,_the_Illumined_Will
2.04_-_The_Secret_of_Secrets
2.05_-_Apotheosis
2.05_-_Aspects_of_Sadhana
2.05_-_On_Poetry
2.05_-_Renunciation
2.05_-_The_Cosmic_Illusion;_Mind,_Dream_and_Hallucination
2.05_-_The_Holy_Oil
2.05_-_The_Line_of_Light_and_The_Impression
2.05_-_VISIT_TO_THE_SINTHI_BRAMO_SAMAJ
2.06_-_On_Beauty
2.06_-_Tapasya
2.06_-_WITH_VARIOUS_DEVOTEES
2.07_-_BANKIM_CHANDRA
2.07_-_On_Congress_and_Politics
2.07_-_The_Mother__Relations_with_Others
2.07_-_The_Supreme_Word_of_the_Gita
2.08_-_God_in_Power_of_Becoming
2.08_-_On_Non-Violence
2.09_-_On_Sadhana
2.09_-_SEVEN_REASONS_WHY_A_SCIENTIST_BELIEVES_IN_GOD
2.09_-_The_Release_from_the_Ego
2.0_-_Reincarnation_and_Karma
2.0_-_THE_ANTICHRIST
2.1.01_-_The_Central_Process_of_the_Sadhana
21.01_-_The_Mother_The_Nature_of_Her_Work
2.1.02_-_Combining_Work,_Meditation_and_Bhakti
21.03_-_The_Double_Ladder
2.11_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_The_Double_Aspect
2.11_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_IN_CALCUTTA
2.12_-_On_Miracles
2.1.3.1_-_Students
2.1.3.3_-_Reading
2.13_-_On_Psychology
2.1.3_-_Wrong_Movements_of_the_Vital
2.1.4.1_-_Teachers
2.1.4.2_-_Teaching
2.1.4_-_The_Lower_Vital_Being
2.14_-_The_Origin_and_Remedy_of_Falsehood,_Error,_Wrong_and_Evil
2.1.5.1_-_Study_of_Works_of_Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Mother
2.1.5.4_-_Arts
2.16_-_The_15th_of_August
2.16_-_VISIT_TO_NANDA_BOSES_HOUSE
2.1.7.08_-_Comments_on_Specific_Lines_and_Passages_of_the_Poem
2.17_-_December_1938
2.17_-_THE_MASTER_ON_HIMSELF_AND_HIS_EXPERIENCES
2.18_-_January_1939
2.18_-_SRI_RAMAKRISHNA_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.18_-_The_Evolutionary_Process_-_Ascent_and_Integration
2.18_-_The_Soul_and_Its_Liberation
2.19_-_Feb-May_1939
2.19_-_Out_of_the_Sevenfold_Ignorance_towards_the_Sevenfold_Knowledge
2.19_-_The_Planes_of_Our_Existence
2.2.01_-_Work_and_Yoga
2.2.03_-_The_Psychic_Being
2.20_-_Nov-Dec_1939
2.20_-_The_Infancy_and_Maturity_of_ZO,_Father_and_Mother,_Israel_The_Ancient_and_Understanding
2.20_-_The_Lower_Triple_Purusha
2.20_-_The_Philosophy_of_Rebirth
2.2.1.01_-_The_World's_Greatest_Poets
2.21_-_1940
2.21_-_IN_THE_COMPANY_OF_DEVOTEES_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.21_-_Towards_the_Supreme_Secret
2.22_-_Rebirth_and_Other_Worlds;_Karma,_the_Soul_and_Immortality
2.2.2_-_Sorrow_and_Suffering
2.22_-_THE_STILLEST_HOUR
2.22_-_The_Supreme_Secret
2.2.3_-_Depression_and_Despondency
2.23_-_Man_and_the_Evolution
2.23_-_The_Core_of_the_Gita.s_Meaning
2.23_-_THE_MASTER_AND_BUDDHA
2.24_-_Note_on_the_Text
2.24_-_The_Evolution_of_the_Spiritual_Man
2.25_-_AFTER_THE_PASSING_AWAY
2.25_-_The_Triple_Transformation
2.26_-_Samadhi
2.26_-_The_Ascent_towards_Supermind
2.27_-_The_Gnostic_Being
2.28_-_Rajayoga
2.28_-_The_Divine_Life
2.3.01_-_Aspiration_and_Surrender_to_the_Mother
2.3.01_-_Concentration_and_Meditation
2.3.02_-_Mantra_and_Japa
2.3.02_-_Opening,_Sincerity_and_the_Mother's_Grace
2.3.02_-_The_Supermind_or_Supramental
2.3.03_-_The_Mother's_Presence
2.3.03_-_The_Overmind
2.3.04_-_The_Mother's_Force
2.3.05_-_Sadhana_through_Work_for_the_Mother
2.3.06_-_The_Mind
2.3.07_-_The_Mother_in_Visions,_Dreams_and_Experiences
2.3.08_-_The_Mother's_Help_in_Difficulties
2.3.08_-_The_Physical_Consciousness
23.09_-_Observations_I
2.30_-_The_Uniting_of_the_Names_45_and_52
2.3.3_-_Anger_and_Violence
2.4.01_-_Divine_Love,_Psychic_Love_and_Human_Love
2.4.1_-_Human_Relations_and_the_Spiritual_Life
2.4.2_-_Interactions_with_Others_and_the_Practice_of_Yoga
2_-_Other_Hymns_to_Agni
3.00.1_-_Foreword
30.06_-_The_Poet_and_The_Seer
3.00_-_Introduction
3.00_-_The_Magical_Theory_of_the_Universe
3.01_-_Hymn_to_Matter
3.01_-_Love_and_the_Triple_Path
3.01_-_THE_BIRTH_OF_THOUGHT
3.02_-_Aridity_in_Prayer
3.02_-_King_and_Queen
3.02_-_THE_DEPLOYMENT_OF_THE_NOOSPHERE
3.02_-_The_Great_Secret
3.02_-_The_Motives_of_Devotion
3.02_-_The_Psychology_of_Rebirth
3.02_-_The_Soul_in_the_Soul_World_after_Death
3.03_-_The_Ascent_to_Truth
3.03_-_The_Four_Foundational_Practices
3.03_-_The_Godward_Emotions
3.03_-_THE_MODERN_EARTH
3.03_-_The_Spirit_Land
3.04_-_Immersion_in_the_Bath
3.04_-_On_Thought_-_III
3.04_-_The_Spirit_in_Spirit-Land_after_Death
3.05_-_ON_VIRTUE_THAT_MAKES_SMALL
3.05_-_SAL
3.05_-_The_Conjunction
3.06_-_Charity
3.07_-_The_Formula_of_the_Holy_Grail
3.08_-_Of_Equilibrium
3.09_-_The_Return_of_the_Soul
3.0_-_THE_ETERNAL_RECURRENCE
3.1.01_-_Distinctive_Features_of_the_Integral_Yoga
31.01_-_The_Heart_of_Bengal
3.1.01_-_The_Problem_of_Suffering_and_Evil
3.1.02_-_Spiritual_Evolution_and_the_Supramental
3.1.04_-_Reminiscence
3.1.06_-_Immortal_Love
3.1.23_-_The_Rishi
3.1.24_-_In_the_Moonlight
3.1.2_-_Levels_of_the_Physical_Being
3.1.3_-_Difficulties_of_the_Physical_Being
3.14_-_Of_the_Consecrations
3.16.1_-_Of_the_Oath
3.16.2_-_Of_the_Charge_of_the_Spirit
3.16_-_THE_SEVEN_SEALS_OR_THE_YES_AND_AMEN_SONG
3.18_-_Of_Clairvoyance_and_the_Body_of_Light
3.19_-_Of_Dramatic_Rituals
3.2.01_-_On_Ideals
3.2.04_-_The_Conservative_Mind_and_Eastern_Progress
3.2.05_-_Our_Ideal
3.2.06_-_The_Adwaita_of_Shankaracharya
32.06_-_The_Novel_Alchemy
3.2.07_-_Tantra
3.2.08_-_Bhakti_Yoga_and_Vaishnavism
3.20_-_Of_the_Eucharist
3.2.4_-_Sex
3.3.01_-_The_Superman
33.07_-_Alipore_Jail
33.08_-_I_Tried_Sannyas
33.10_-_Pondicherry_I
33.12_-_Pondicherry_Cyclone
33.13_-_My_Professors
33.15_-_My_Athletics
33.16_-_Soviet_Gymnasts
3.3.1_-_Agni,_the_Divine_Will-Force
3.3.1_-_Illness_and_Health
3.3.3_-_Specific_Illnesses,_Ailments_and_Other_Physical_Problems
3.4.01_-_Evolution
3.4.03_-_Materialism
3.4.1.01_-_Poetry_and_Sadhana
3.4.1.07_-_Reading_and_Real_Knowledge
34.10_-_Hymn_To_Earth
3.4.1_-_The_Subconscient_and_the_Integral_Yoga
3.4.2_-_The_Inconscient_and_the_Integral_Yoga
3.5.02_-_Thoughts_and_Glimpses
3-5_Full_Circle
3.6.01_-_Heraclitus
36.07_-_An_Introduction_To_The_Vedas
36.08_-_A_Commentary_on_the_First_Six_Suktas_of_Rigveda
3.7.1.01_-_Rebirth
3.7.1.05_-_The_Significance_of_Rebirth
3.7.1.06_-_The_Ascending_Unity
3.7.1.08_-_Karma
3.7.1.10_-_Karma,_Will_and_Consequence
3.7.1.11_-_Rebirth_and_Karma
3.7.2.02_-_The_Terrestial_Law
3.8.1.03_-_Meditation
3_-_Commentaries_and_Annotated_Translations
4.01_-_Introduction
4.01_-_Sweetness_in_Prayer
4.02_-_Divine_Consolations.
4.02_-_Existence_And_Character_Of_The_Images
4.02_-_The_Integral_Perfection
4.03_-_Mistakes
4.03_-_Prayer_of_Quiet
4.03_-_The_Senses_And_Mental_Pictures
4.03_-_THE_ULTIMATE_EARTH
4.04_-_In_the_Total_Christ
4.04_-_THE_REGENERATION_OF_THE_KING
4.05_-_The_Passion_Of_Love
4.06_-_Purification-the_Lower_Mentality
4.08_-_The_Liberation_of_the_Spirit
4.0_-_The_Path_of_Knowledge
4.10_-_The_Elements_of_Perfection
4.1.1.05_-_The_Central_Process_of_the_Yoga
4.1.1_-_The_Difficulties_of_Yoga
4.1.2.03_-_Preparation_for_the_Supramental_Change
4.12_-_THE_LAST_SUPPER
4.12_-_The_Way_of_Equality
4.1.3_-_Imperfections_and_Periods_of_Arrest
4.18_-_Faith_and_shakti
4.2.1.02_-_The_Role_of_the_Psychic_in_Sadhana
4.2.1.04_-_The_Psychic_and_the_Mental,_Vital_and_Physical_Nature
4.2.1_-_The_Right_Attitude_towards_Difficulties
4.22_-_The_supramental_Thought_and_Knowledge
4.2.3.03_-_The_Psychic_and_the_Relation_with_the_Divine
4.2.3.04_-_Means_of_Bringing_Forward_the_Psychic
4.2.4.02_-_The_Psychic_Condition
4.2.4.03_-_The_Psychic_Fire
4.2.4.06_-_Agni_and_the_Psychic_Fire
4.2.4.08_-_Psychic_Sorrow
4.2.4_-_Time_and_CHange_of_the_Nature
4.2.5.04_-_The_Psychic_Consciousness_and_the_Descent_from_Above
4.2.5_-_Dealing_with_Depression_and_Despondency
4.25_-_Towards_the_supramental_Time_Vision
4.2_-_Karma
4.3.1_-_The_Hostile_Forces_and_the_Difficulties_of_Yoga
4.3.2.08_-_Overmind_Experiences
4.3_-_Bhakti
4.4.1.06_-_Ascent_and_Descent_and_Problems_of_the_Lower_Nature
4.4.1.07_-_Experiences_of_Ascent_and_Descent
4.4.2.02_-_Ascension_or_Rising_above_the_Head
4.4.2.03_-_Ascent_and_Return_to_the_Ordinary_Consciousness
4.4.2.06_-_Ascent_and_the_Body
4.4.2.08_-_Fixing_the_Consciousness_Above
4.4.3.03_-_Preparatory_Experiences_and_Descent
4.4.4.02_-_Peace,_Calm,_Quiet_as_a_Basis_for_the_Descent
4.4.4.05_-_The_Descent_of_Force_or_Power
4.4.5.03_-_Descent_and_Other_Experiences
5.01_-_ADAM_AS_THE_ARCANE_SUBSTANCE
5.02_-_Against_Teleological_Concept
5.05_-_Supermind_and_Humanity
5.05_-_The_War
5.1.01.1_-_The_Book_of_the_Herald
5.1.01.2_-_The_Book_of_the_Statesman
5.1.01.3_-_The_Book_of_the_Assembly
5.1.01.4_-_The_Book_of_Partings
5.1.01.8_-_The_Book_of_the_Gods
5.1.01.9_-_Book_IX
5.1.03_-_The_Hostile_Forces_and_Hostile_Beings
5.3.04_-_Roots_in_M
5.4.01_-_Notes_on_Root-Sounds
6.01_-_THE_ALCHEMICAL_VIEW_OF_THE_UNION_OF_OPPOSITES
6.02_-_Great_Meteorological_Phenomena,_Etc
6.02_-_STAGES_OF_THE_CONJUNCTION
6.03_-_Extraordinary_And_Paradoxical_Telluric_Phenomena
6.05_-_THE_PSYCHOLOGICAL_INTERPRETATION_OF_THE_PROCEDURE
6.06_-_SELF-KNOWLEDGE
6.08_-_Intellectual_Visions
6.09_-_THE_THIRD_STAGE_-_THE_UNUS_MUNDUS
6.0_-_Conscious,_Unconscious,_and_Individuation
6.10_-_THE_SELF_AND_THE_BOUNDS_OF_KNOWLEDGE
7.03_-_Cheerfulness
7.06_-_The_Body_(the_Physical)
7.06_-_The_Simple_Life
7.12_-_The_Giver
7.13_-_The_Conquest_of_Knowledge
7.15_-_The_Family
7.5.20_-_The_Hidden_Plan
7_-_Yoga_of_Sri_Aurobindo
Aeneid
Apology
Appendix_4_-_Priest_Spells
BOOK_I._-_Augustine_censures_the_pagans,_who_attributed_the_calamities_of_the_world,_and_especially_the_sack_of_Rome_by_the_Goths,_to_the_Christian_religion_and_its_prohibition_of_the_worship_of_the_gods
BOOK_III._-_The_external_calamities_of_Rome
BOOK_II._--_PART_I._ANTHROPOGENESIS.
BOOK_II._--_PART_III._ADDENDA._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_II._--_PART_II._THE_ARCHAIC_SYMBOLISM_OF_THE_WORLD-RELIGIONS
BOOK_I._--_PART_I._COSMIC_EVOLUTION
BOOK_I._--_PART_III._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_I._--_PART_II._THE_EVOLUTION_OF_SYMBOLISM_IN_ITS_APPROXIMATE_ORDER
Book_of_Exodus
Book_of_Genesis
Book_of_Imaginary_Beings_(text)
Book_of_Psalms
BOOK_VII._-_Of_the_select_gods_of_the_civil_theology,_and_that_eternal_life_is_not_obtained_by_worshipping_them
BOOK_VI._-_Of_Varros_threefold_division_of_theology,_and_of_the_inability_of_the_gods_to_contri_bute_anything_to_the_happiness_of_the_future_life
BOOK_XI._-_Augustine_passes_to_the_second_part_of_the_work,_in_which_the_origin,_progress,_and_destinies_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_are_discussed.Speculations_regarding_the_creation_of_the_world
BOOK_XIII._-_That_death_is_penal,_and_had_its_origin_in_Adam's_sin
BOOK_XIX._-_A_review_of_the_philosophical_opinions_regarding_the_Supreme_Good,_and_a_comparison_of_these_opinions_with_the_Christian_belief_regarding_happiness
BOOK_X._-_Porphyrys_doctrine_of_redemption
BOOK_XVIII._-_A_parallel_history_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_from_the_time_of_Abraham_to_the_end_of_the_world
BOOK_XVII._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_the_times_of_the_prophets_to_Christ
BOOK_XVI._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_Noah_to_the_time_of_the_kings_of_Israel
BOOK_XV._-_The_progress_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_traced_by_the_sacred_history
BOOK_XXII._-_Of_the_eternal_happiness_of_the_saints,_the_resurrection_of_the_body,_and_the_miracles_of_the_early_Church
BOOK_XXI._-_Of_the_eternal_punishment_of_the_wicked_in_hell,_and_of_the_various_objections_urged_against_it
BOOK_XX._-_Of_the_last_judgment,_and_the_declarations_regarding_it_in_the_Old_and_New_Testaments
BS_1_-_Introduction_to_the_Idea_of_God
Conversations_with_Sri_Aurobindo
COSA_-_BOOK_IX
COSA_-_BOOK_VI
COSA_-_BOOK_X
COSA_-_BOOK_XIII
Diamond_Sutra_1
DS2
Emma_Zunz
ENNEAD_01.02_-_Of_Virtues.
ENNEAD_01.06_-_Of_Beauty.
ENNEAD_02.09_-_Against_the_Gnostics;_or,_That_the_Creator_and_the_World_are_Not_Evil.
ENNEAD_03.02_-_Of_Providence.
ENNEAD_03.07_-_Of_Time_and_Eternity.
ENNEAD_04.02_-_How_the_Soul_Mediates_Between_Indivisible_and_Divisible_Essence.
ENNEAD_04.03_-_Psychological_Questions.
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_and_Identical_Being_is_Everywhere_Present_In_Its_Entirety.345
ENNEAD_06.09_-_Of_the_Good_and_the_One.
Epistle_to_the_Romans
Euthyphro
For_a_Breath_I_Tarry
Gorgias
Guru_Granth_Sahib_first_part
Liber_111_-_The_Book_of_Wisdom_-_LIBER_ALEPH_VEL_CXI
Liber_46_-_The_Key_of_the_Mysteries
Liber_71_-_The_Voice_of_the_Silence_-_The_Two_Paths_-_The_Seven_Portals
LUX.03_-_INVOCATION
Medea_-_A_Vergillian_Cento
Meno
MMM.02_-_MAGIC
Phaedo
Prayers_and_Meditations_by_Baha_u_llah_text
r1912_01_13
r1912_01_20
r1912_01_27
r1912_01_28
r1912_07_13
r1912_07_17
r1912_07_18
r1912_07_19
r1912_11_30
r1912_12_05
r1912_12_06
r1912_12_15
r1912_12_28
r1912_12_30
r1912_12_31
r1913_01_12
r1913_05_19
r1913_06_17
r1913_06_17b
r1913_09_07
r1913_09_22
r1913_09_30
r1913_11_15
r1913_11_18
r1913_12_10
r1913_12_29
r1914_01_01
r1914_01_04
r1914_03_24
r1914_03_28
r1914_04_05
r1914_04_10
r1914_04_13
r1914_04_14
r1914_04_16
r1914_04_25
r1914_05_22
r1914_05_23
r1914_06_15
r1914_06_22
r1914_06_24
r1914_06_25
r1914_06_29
r1914_07_05
r1914_07_07
r1914_07_11
r1914_07_17
r1914_07_19
r1914_07_23
r1914_07_31
r1914_08_11
r1914_08_13
r1914_08_19
r1914_08_20
r1914_08_27
r1914_09_04
r1914_09_22
r1914_10_05
r1914_10_07
r1914_10_12
r1914_11_04
r1914_11_19
r1914_11_20
r1914_11_24
r1914_11_26
r1914_11_28
r1914_11_29
r1914_11_30
r1914_12_01
r1914_12_08
r1914_12_13
r1914_12_15
r1914_12_17
r1914_12_20
r1914_12_23
r1914_12_30
r1915_01_25
r1915_05_01
r1915_05_20
r1915_05_22
r1915_06_07
r1915_08_08
r1917_02_03
r1917_02_20
r1917_03_08
r1917_03_22
r1917_08_15
r1917_09_03
r1917_09_08
r1917_09_14
r1917_09_15
r1918_02_27
r1918_04_30
r1918_05_04
r1918_05_08
r1918_05_15
r1918_05_17
r1919_06_27
r1919_07_01
r1919_07_14
r1919_07_22
r1919_08_05
r1920_02_21
r1920_03_03
r1920_03_05
r1920_06_07
r1920_06_09
r1920_06_12
r1920_10_17
r1927_01_08
r1927_01_19
r1927_01_30
r1927_04_15
Sayings_of_Sri_Ramakrishna_(text)
Symposium_translated_by_B_Jowett
Tablet_1_-
Tablets_of_Baha_u_llah_text
Talks_001-025
Talks_026-050
Talks_051-075
Talks_151-175
Talks_176-200
Talks_600-652
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_1
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_2
The_Act_of_Creation_text
Theaetetus
The_Anapanasati_Sutta__A_Practical_Guide_to_Mindfullness_of_Breathing_and_Tranquil_Wisdom_Meditation
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P1
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P2
The_Book_of_Job
The_Book_of_Joshua
The_Book_of_the_Prophet_Isaiah
The_Book_of_the_Prophet_Micah
The_Book_of_Wisdom
The_Dwellings_of_the_Philosophers
the_Eternal_Wisdom
The_First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_the_Corinthians
The_Gold_Bug
The_Gospel_According_to_John
The_Gospel_According_to_Luke
The_Gospel_According_to_Mark
The_Gospel_According_to_Matthew
The_Gospel_of_Thomas
The_Letter_to_the_Hebrews
The_Monadology
The_Pilgrims_Progress
The_Revelation_of_Jesus_Christ_or_the_Apocalypse
The_Riddle_of_this_World
The_Second_Epistle_of_Paul_to_Timothy
The_Second_Epistle_of_Peter
The_Shadow_Out_Of_Time
Thus_Spoke_Zarathustra_text
Timaeus
Verses_of_Vemana

PRIMARY CLASS

SIMILAR TITLES
prepare
Turns and Prepares

DEFINITIONS

ABRAMG prepared 215

ABRAMIG prepared 275

abrupt ::: a. --> Broken off; very steep, or craggy, as rocks, precipices, banks; precipitous; steep; as, abrupt places.
Without notice to prepare the mind for the event; sudden; hasty; unceremonious.
Having sudden transitions from one subject to another; unconnected.
Suddenly terminating, as if cut off.


address ::: v. --> To aim; to direct.
To prepare or make ready.
Reflexively: To prepare one&


aforehand ::: adv. --> Beforehand; in anticipation. ::: a. --> Prepared; previously provided; -- opposed to behindhand.

aigremore ::: n. --> Charcoal prepared for making powder.

alcoholature ::: n. --> An alcoholic tincture prepared with fresh plants.

aloe ::: n. --> The wood of the agalloch.
A genus of succulent plants, some classed as trees, others as shrubs, but the greater number having the habit and appearance of evergreen herbaceous plants; from some of which are prepared articles for medicine and the arts. They are natives of warm countries.
The inspissated juice of several species of aloe, used as a purgative.


amadou ::: n. --> A spongy, combustible substance, prepared from fungus (Boletus and Polyporus) which grows on old trees; German tinder; punk. It has been employed as a styptic by surgeons, but its common use is as tinder, for which purpose it is prepared by soaking it in a strong solution of niter.

amandine ::: n. --> The vegetable casein of almonds.
A kind of cold cream prepared from almonds, for chapped hands, etc.


ambrotype ::: n. --> A picture taken on a plate of prepared glass, in which the lights are represented in silver, and the shades are produced by a dark background visible through the unsilvered portions of the glass.

ANANDA. ::: Delight; essential principle of delight; bliss; spiritual ecstasy; the bliss of the Spirit which is the secret source· and support of all existence.
Ānanda is the secret delight from which all things are born, by which all is sustained in existence and to which all can rise in the spiritual culmination.
It is the Divine Bliss which comes from above. It is not joy or pleasure, but something self-existent, pure and quite beyond what any joy or pleasure can be.
Something greater than peace or joy, something that, like Truth and Light, is the very nature of the supramental Divine. It can come by frequent inrushes or descents, partially or for a time, but it cannot -remain in the system so long as the system has not been prepared for it.
It can come not only with its fullest intensity but with a more enduring persistence when the mind is at peace and the heart delivered from ordinary joy and sorrow. If the mind and heart are restless, changeful, unquiet, Ānanda of a kind may come, but it is mixed with vital excitement and cannot abide. One must get peace and calm fixed in the consciousness first, then there is a solid basis on which Ānanda can spread itself and in its turn become an enduring part of the consciousness and the nature.
Ānanda (ascension into) ::: It is quite impossible to ascend to the real Ānanda plane (except in a profound trance), until after the supramental consciousness has been entered, realised and possessed; but it is quite possible and normal to feel some form of Ānanda consciousness on any level. This consciousness, wherever it is felt, is a derivation from the Ānanda plane, but it is very much diminished in power and modified to suit the lesser power of receptivity of the inferior levels.
Ānanda (divine) in the physical ::: self-existent in its essence, its manifestation is dependent only on an inner union with the Divine.
Ānanda (of the Brahman) ::: there is an absoluteness of immutable ecstasy in it, a concentrated intensity of silent and inalienable rapture.


aniseed ::: n. --> The seed of the anise; also, a cordial prepared from it.

antiar ::: n. --> A Virulent poison prepared in Java from the gum resin of one species of the upas tree (Antiaris toxicaria).

antimoniated ::: a. --> Combined or prepared with antimony; as, antimoniated tartar.

apothecary ::: n. --> One who prepares and sells drugs or compounds for medicinal purposes.

argol ::: n. --> Crude tartar; an acidulous salt from which cream of tartar is prepared. It exists in the juice of grapes, and is deposited from wines on the sides of the casks.

arnotto ::: n. --> A red or yellowish-red dyeing material, prepared from the pulp surrounding the seeds of a tree (Bixa orellana) belonging to the tropical regions of America. It is used for coloring cheese, butter, etc.
Same as Annotto.


arrange ::: 1. To put into a specific order or relation; dispose. 2. To settle the order, manner, and circumstantial relations of (a thing to be done); to prepare or plan beforehand. arranged, arranging, self-arranged.

arrange ::: v. t. --> To put in proper order; to dispose (persons, or parts) in the manner intended, or best suited for the purpose; as, troops arranged for battle.
To adjust or settle; to prepare; to determine; as, to arrange the preliminaries of an undertaking.


ARRESTS IN SADHANA. ::: A difficulty comes or an arrest in some movement which you have begun or have been carrying on for some time. Such arrests are inevitably frequent enough; one might almost say that every step forward is followed by an arrest. It is to be dealt with by becoming always more quiet, more firm in the will to go through, by opening oneself more and more so that any obstructing non-receptivity in the nature may diminish or disappear, by an affirmation of faith even in the midst of obscurity, faith in the presence of a Power that is working behind the cloud and the veil, in the guidance of the Guru, by an observation of oneself to find any cause of the arrest, not in a spirit of depression or discouragement but with the will to find out and remove it. This is the only right attitude and, if one is persistent in taking it, the periods of arrest are not abolished, - for that cannot be at this stage, - but greatly shortened and lightened in their incidence. Sometimes these arrests are periods, long or short, of assimilation or unseen preparation, their appearance of sterile immobility is deceptive ::: in that case, with the right attitude, one can after a time, by opening, by observation, by accumulated experience, begin to feel, to get some inkling of what is being prepared or done. Sometimes it is a period of true obstruction in which the Power at work has to deal with the obstacles in the way, obstacles in oneself, obstacles of the opposing cosmic forces or any other or of all together, and this kind of arrest may be long or short according to the magnitude or obstinacy or complexity of the impediments that are met. But here, too, the right attitude can alleviate or shorten and, if persistently taken, help to a more radical removal of the difficulties and greatly diminish the necessity of complete arrests hereafter.
On the contrary, an attitude of depression or unfaith in the help or the guidance or in the certitude of the victory of the guiding Power, a shutting up of yourself in the sense of the difficulties, helps the obstructions to recur with force instead of progressively diminishing in their incidence.


articulator ::: n. --> One who, or that which, articulates; as: (a) One who enunciates distinctly. (b) One who prepares and mounts skeletons. (c) An instrument to cure stammering.

artificer ::: n. --> An artistic worker; a mechanic or manufacturer; one whose occupation requires skill or knowledge of a particular kind, as a silversmith.
One who makes or contrives; a deviser, inventor, or framer.
A cunning or artful fellow.
A military mechanic, as a blacksmith, carpenter, etc.; also, one who prepares the shells, fuses, grenades, etc., in a military


Ascent / Descent ::: In this Yoga the consciousness (after the lower field has been prepared by a certain amount of psycho-spiritual-occult experience) is drawn upwards above the Brahmarandhra to ranges above belonging to the spiritual consciousness proper and instead of merely receiving from there has to live there and from there change the lower consciousness altogether. For there is a dynamism proper to the spiritual consciousness whose nature is Light, Power, Ananda, Peace, Knowledge, infinite Wideness and that must be possessed and descend into the whole being.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 35, Page: 288


assassin ::: n. --> One who kills, or attempts to kill, by surprise or secret assault; one who treacherously murders any one unprepared for defense. ::: v. t. --> To assassinate.

Aum ::: OM is the mantra, the expressive sound-symbol of the Brahman Consciousness in its four domains from the Turiya to the external or material plane. The function of a mantra is to create vibrations in the inner consciousness that will prepare it for the realisation of what the mantra symbolises and is supposed indeed to carry within itself. The mantra OM should th
   refore lead towards the opening of the consciousness to the sight and feeling of the One Consciousness in all material things, in the inner being and in the supraphysical worlds, in the causal plane above now superconscient to us and, finally, the supreme liberated transcendence above all cosmic existence OM if rightly used (not mechanically) might very well help the opening upwards and outwards (cosmic consciousness) as well as the descent.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 35, Page: 825-826


axunge ::: n. --> Fat; grease; esp. the fat of pigs or geese; usually (Pharm.), lard prepared for medical use.

bake ::: v. t. --> To prepare, as food, by cooking in a dry heat, either in an oven or under coals, or on heated stone or metal; as, to bake bread, meat, apples.
To dry or harden (anything) by subjecting to heat, as, to bake bricks; the sun bakes the ground.
To harden by cold. ::: v. i.


barley ::: n. --> A valuable grain, of the family of grasses, genus Hordeum, used for food, and for making malt, from which are prepared beer, ale, and whisky.

barometz ::: n. --> The woolly-skinned rhizoma or rootstock of a fern (Dicksonia barometz), which, when specially prepared and inverted, somewhat resembles a lamb; -- called also Scythian lamb.

battailant ::: v. i. --> Prepared for battle; combatant; warlike. ::: n. --> A combatant.

batting ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Bat ::: n. --> The act of one who bats; the management of a bat in playing games of ball.
Cotton in sheets, prepared for use in making quilts, etc.; as, cotton batting.


beam ::: n. --> Any large piece of timber or iron long in proportion to its thickness, and prepared for use.
One of the principal horizontal timbers of a building or ship.
The width of a vessel; as, one vessel is said to have more beam than another.
The bar of a balance, from the ends of which the scales are suspended.


bechamel ::: n. --> A rich, white sauce, prepared with butter and cream.

betulin ::: n. --> A substance of a resinous nature, obtained from the outer bark of the common European birch (Betula alba), or from the tar prepared therefrom; -- called also birch camphor.

beverage ::: v. t. --> Liquid for drinking; drink; -- usually applied to drink artificially prepared and of an agreeable flavor; as, an intoxicating beverage.
Specifically, a name applied to various kinds of drink.
A treat, or drink money.


bise ::: n. --> A pale blue pigment, prepared from the native blue carbonate of copper, or from smalt; -- called also blue bice.
A cold north wind which prevails on the northern coasts of the Mediterranean and in Switzerland, etc.; -- nearly the same as the mistral.
See Bice.


bituminize ::: v. t. --> To prepare, treat, impregnate, or coat with bitumen.

blacks ::: n. pl. --> The name of a kind of in used in copperplate printing, prepared from the charred husks of the grape, and residue of the wine press.
Soot flying in the air.
Black garments, etc. See Black, n., 4.


boun ::: a. --> Ready; prepared; destined; tending. ::: v. t. --> To make or get ready.

bowne ::: v. t. --> To make ready; to prepare; to dress.

prepared ::: a. --> Made fit or suitable; adapted; ready; as, prepared food; prepared questions.

preparer ::: n. --> One who, or that which, prepares, fits, or makes ready.

prepare ::: to make ready beforehand for a specific purpose, as for an event or occasion. prepares, prepared, preparing.

prepare ::: v. t. --> To fit, adapt, or qualify for a particular purpose or condition; to make ready; to put into a state for use or application; as, to prepare ground for seed; to prepare a lesson.
To procure as suitable or necessary; to get ready; to provide; as, to prepare ammunition and provisions for troops; to prepare ships for defence; to prepare an entertainment. ::: v. i.


Brahmana: (Skr.) One of several Vedic (s.v.) dictums or treatises of a ritualistic and sacrificial character which prepared the way, sometimes over an Aranyaka (q-v.), for the Upanishads (q.v.) by incipient philosophic reflections. -- K.F.L.

brawn ::: n. --> A muscle; flesh.
Full, strong muscles, esp. of the arm or leg, muscular strength; a protuberant muscular part of the body; sometimes, the arm.
The flesh of a boar; also, the salted and prepared flesh of a boar.
A boar.


brewer ::: n. --> One who brews; one whose occupation is to prepare malt liquors.

brew ::: v. t. --> To boil or seethe; to cook.
To prepare, as beer or other liquor, from malt and hops, or from other materials, by steeping, boiling, and fermentation.
To prepare by steeping and mingling; to concoct.
To foment or prepare, as by brewing; to contrive; to plot; to concoct; to hatch; as, to brew mischief. ::: v. i.


broma ::: n. --> Aliment; food.
A light form of prepared cocoa (or cacao), or the drink made from it.


bromize ::: v. t. --> To prepare or treat with bromine; as, to bromize a silvered plate.

bronzine ::: n. --> A metal so prepared as to have the appearance of bronze. ::: a. --> Made of bronzine; resembling bronze; bronzelike.

buff ::: n. --> A sort of leather, prepared from the skin of the buffalo, dressed with oil, like chamois; also, the skins of oxen, elks, and other animals, dressed in like manner.
The color of buff; a light yellow, shading toward pink, gray, or brown.
A military coat, made of buff leather.
The grayish viscid substance constituting the buffy coat. See Buffy coat, under Buffy, a.


busk ::: n. --> A thin, elastic strip of metal, whalebone, wood, or other material, worn in the front of a corset. ::: v. t. & i. --> To prepare; to make ready; to array; to dress.
To go; to direct one&


butterine ::: n. --> A substance prepared from animal fat with some other ingredients intermixed, as an imitation of butter.

cacao ::: n. --> A small evergreen tree (Theobroma Cacao) of South America and the West Indies. Its fruit contains an edible pulp, inclosing seeds about the size of an almond, from which cocoa, chocolate, and broma are prepared.

candroy ::: n. --> A machine for spreading out cotton cloths to prepare them for printing.

canvas ::: n. --> A strong cloth made of hemp, flax, or cotton; -- used for tents, sails, etc.
A coarse cloth so woven as to form regular meshes for working with the needle, as in tapestry, or worsted work.
A piece of strong cloth of which the surface has been prepared to receive painting, commonly painting in oil.
Something for which canvas is used: (a) A sail, or a collection of sails. (b) A tent, or a collection of tents. (c) A


capillaire ::: n. --> A sirup prepared from the maiden-hair, formerly supposed to have medicinal properties.
Any simple sirup flavored with orange flowers.


card ::: n. --> A piece of pasteboard, or thick paper, blank or prepared for various uses; as, a playing card; a visiting card; a card of invitation; pl. a game played with cards.
A published note, containing a brief statement, explanation, request, expression of thanks, or the like; as, to put a card in the newspapers. Also, a printed programme, and (fig.), an attraction or inducement; as, this will be a good card for the last day of the fair.
A paper on which the points of the compass are marked; the


carmine ::: n. --> A rich red or crimson color with a shade of purple.
A beautiful pigment, or a lake, of this color, prepared from cochineal, and used in miniature painting.
The essential coloring principle of cochineal, extracted as a purple-red amorphous mass. It is a glucoside and possesses acid properties; -- hence called also carminic acid.


cater ::: n. --> A provider; a purveyor; a caterer.
To provide food; to buy, procure, or prepare provisions.
By extension: To supply what is needed or desired, at theatrical or musical entertainments; -- followed by for or to.
The four of cards or dice. ::: v. t.


caviar ::: n. --> The roes of the sturgeon, prepared and salted; -- used as a relish, esp. in Russia.

chalk ::: n. --> A soft, earthy substance, of a white, grayish, or yellowish white color, consisting of calcium carbonate, and having the same composition as common limestone.
Finely prepared chalk, used as a drawing implement; also, by extension, a compound, as of clay and black lead, or the like, used in the same manner. See Crayon. ::: v. t.


charcoal ::: v. t. --> Impure carbon prepared from vegetable or animal substances; esp., coal made by charring wood in a kiln, retort, etc., from which air is excluded. It is used for fuel and in various mechanical, artistic, and chemical processes.
Finely prepared charcoal in small sticks, used as a drawing implement.


cheer ::: n. --> The face; the countenance or its expression.
Feeling; spirit; state of mind or heart.
Gayety; mirth; cheerfulness; animation.
That which promotes good spirits or cheerfulness; provisions prepared for a feast; entertainment; as, a table loaded with good cheer.
A shout, hurrah, or acclamation, expressing joy enthusiasm, applause, favor, etc.


chloridate ::: v. t. --> To treat or prepare with a chloride, as a plate with chloride of silver, for the purposes of photography.

chromolithograph ::: n. --> A picture printed in tints and colors by repeated impressions from a series of stones prepared by the lithographic process.

chrysotype ::: n. --> A photographic picture taken upon paper prepared by the use of a sensitive salt of iron and developed by the application of chloride of gold.
2process, invented by Sir J.Herschel.


cocoon ::: n. --> An oblong case in which the silkworm lies in its chrysalis state. It is formed of threads of silk spun by the worm just before leaving the larval state. From these the silk of commerce is prepared.
The case constructed by any insect to contain its larva or pupa.
The case of silk made by spiders to protect their eggs.
The egg cases of mucus, etc., made by leeches and other worms.


coffeepot ::: n. --> A covered pot in which coffee is prepared, or is brought upon the table for drinking.

coir ::: n. --> A material for cordage, matting, etc., consisting of the prepared fiber of the outer husk of the cocoanut.
Cordage or cables, made of this material.


collodionize ::: v. t. --> To prepare or treat with collodion.

colonist ::: Madhav: “King Aswapathy had come to birth on earth with a special mission from the higher realms of the Spirit: to prepare the conditions for a divine advent, to embody in himself the soul of evolving humanity and to develop its aspiration for the Divine Life. he was conscious of the purpose for which he had sojourned in this mortal Nature and strove to extend here the reign of his native country of Infinity and Immortality.

combatant ::: a person engaged in or prepared for a fight, struggle, or dispute. combatants.

concoction ::: n. --> A change in food produced by the organs of nutrition; digestion.
The act of concocting or preparing by combining different ingredients; also, the food or compound thus prepared.
The act of digesting in the mind; planning or devising; rumination.
Abatement of a morbid process, as a fever and return to a normal condition.


concoct ::: v. t. --> To digest; to convert into nourishment by the organs of nutrition.
To purify or refine chemically.
To prepare from crude materials, as food; to invent or prepare by combining different ingredients; as, to concoct a new dish or beverage.
To digest in the mind; to devise; to make up; to contrive; to plan; to plot.


confectionary ::: n. --> A confectioner. ::: a. --> Prepared as a confection.

confectionery ::: n. --> Sweetmeats, in general; things prepared and sold by a confectioner; confections; candies.
A place where candies, sweetmeats, and similar things are made or sold.


confect ::: v. t. --> To prepare, as sweetmeats; to make a confection of.
To construct; to form; to mingle or mix. ::: n. --> A comfit; a confection.


conserve ::: v. t. --> To keep in a safe or sound state; to save; to preserve; to protect.
To prepare with sugar, etc., for the purpose of preservation, as fruits, etc.; to make a conserve of. ::: n. --> Anything which is conserved; especially, a sweetmeat


contention slot "networking" In a communication system where only one node at a time may transmit successfully on a shared channel, the contention slot or contention period is the time a node must wait before it can be sure that no other node's transmission has {collided (collision)} with its transmission. If node A starts to transmit at time t0 and then another node starts to transmit just before it recieves A's transmission at time t0 + T, then the transmissions will collide but node A will not detect the collision until time t0 + 2T. The contention slot, 2T, for nodes seperated by the maximum propagation delay thus determines how much data the node must be prepared to re-transmit in the event of a collision. (2014-11-06)

cook ::: v. i. --> To make the noise of the cuckoo.
To prepare food for the table. ::: v. t. --> To throw.
To prepare, as food, by boiling, roasting, baking, broiling, etc.; to make suitable for eating, by the agency of fire or


coontie ::: n. --> A cycadaceous plant of Florida and the West Indies, the Zamia integrifolia, from the stems of which a kind of sago is prepared.

copyright "legal" The exclusive rights of the owner of the copyright on a work to make and distribute copies, prepare derivative works, and perform and display the work in public (these last two mainly apply to plays, films, dances and the like, but could also apply to software). A work, including a piece of software, is under copyright by default in most coutries, whether of not it displays a copyright notice. However, a copyright notice may make it easier to assert ownership. The copyright owner is the person or company whose name appears in the copyright notice on the box, or the disk or the screen or wherever. Most countries have agreed to uphold each others' copyrights. A copyright notice has three parts. The first can be either the {copyright symbol} (a letter C in a circle), the word "Copyright" or the abbreviation "Copr". Only the first of these is recognised internationally and the common {ASCII} rendering "(C)" is not valid anywhere. This is followed by the name of the copyright holder and the year of publication. The year should be the year of _first_ publication, it is not necessary as some believe to update this every year to the current year. Copyright protection in most countries extends for 50 years after the author's death. Originally, most of the computer industry assumed that only the program's underlying instructions were protected under copyright law but, beginning in the early 1980s, a series of lawsuits involving the video screens of game programs extended protections to the appearance of programs. Use of copyright to restrict redistribution is immoral, unethical and illegitimate. It is a result of brainwashing by monopolists and corporate interests and it violates everyone's rights. Such use of copyrights and patents hamper technological progress by making a naturally abundant resource scarce. Many, from communists to right wing libertarians, are trying to abolish intellectual property myths. See also {public domain}, {copyleft}, {software law}. {Universal Copyright Convention (http://www.unesco.org/new/en/culture/themes/creativity/creative-industries/copyright/)}. {US Copyright Office (http://copyright.gov/)}. {Usenet} newsgroup: {news:misc.legal.computing}. [Is this definition correct in the UK? In the US? Anywhere?] (2014-01-08)

crammer ::: n. --> One who crams; esp., one who prepares a pupil hastily for an examination, or a pupil who is thus prepared.

cream ::: n. --> The rich, oily, and yellowish part of milk, which, when the milk stands unagitated, rises, and collects on the surface. It is the part of milk from which butter is obtained.
The part of any liquor that rises, and collects on the surface.
A delicacy of several kinds prepared for the table from cream, etc., or so as to resemble cream.
A cosmetic; a creamlike medicinal preparation.


crude ::: 1. In a raw or unprepared state; unrefined or natural; unfinished, coarse. 2. Lacking in intellectual subtlety, perceptivity, etc.; rudimentary; undeveloped. 3. Rough or primitive. 4. Lacking culture, refinement, tact. crudely.

crudeness ::: n. --> A crude, undigested, or unprepared state; rawness; unripeness; immatureness; unfitness for a destined use or purpose; as, the crudeness of iron ore; crudeness of theories or plans.

crude ::: superl. --> In its natural state; not cooked or prepared by fire or heat; undressed; not altered, refined, or prepared for use by any artificial process; raw; as, crude flesh.
Unripe; not mature or perfect; immature.
Not reduced to order or form; unfinished; not arranged or prepared; ill-considered; immature.
Undigested; unconcocted; not brought into a form to give nourishment.


cudbear ::: n. --> A powder of a violet red color, difficult to moisten with water, used for making violet or purple dye. It is prepared from certain species of lichen, especially Lecanora tartarea.
A lichen (Lecanora tartarea), from which the powder is obtained.


curari ::: n. --> A black resinoid extract prepared by the South American Indians from the bark of several species of Strychnos (S. toxifera, etc.). It sometimes has little effect when taken internally, but is quickly fatal when introduced into the blood, and used by the Indians as an arrow poison.

curer ::: n. --> One who cures; a healer; a physician.
One who prepares beef, fish, etc., for preservation by drying, salting, smoking, etc.


cyberspace "jargon" /si:'ber-spays/ 1. (Coined by {William Gibson}) Notional "information-space" loaded with visual cues and navigable with brain-computer interfaces called "cyberspace decks"; a characteristic prop of {cyberpunk} SF. In 1991 serious efforts to construct {virtual reality} interfaces modelled explicitly on Gibsonian cyberspace were already under way, using more conventional devices such as glove sensors and binocular TV headsets. Few hackers are prepared to deny outright the possibility of a cyberspace someday evolving out of the network (see {network, the}). 2. Occasionally, the metaphoric location of the mind of a person in {hack mode}. Some hackers report experiencing strong eidetic imagery when in hack mode; interestingly, independent reports from multiple sources suggest that there are common features to the experience. In particular, the dominant colours of this subjective "cyberspace" are often grey and silver, and the imagery often involves constellations of marching dots, elaborate shifting patterns of lines and angles, or moire patterns. [{Jargon File}] (1999-02-01)

decoct ::: v. t. --> To prepare by boiling; to digest in hot or boiling water; to extract the strength or flavor of by boiling; to make an infusion of.
To prepare by the heat of the stomach for assimilation; to digest; to concoct.
To warm, strengthen, or invigorate, as if by boiling.


defenseless ::: a. --> Destitute of defense; unprepared to resist attack; unable to oppose; unprotected.

delphine ::: a. --> Pertaining to the dauphin of France; as, the Delphin classics, an edition of the Latin classics, prepared in the reign of Louis XIV., for the use of the dauphin (in usum Delphini).
Pertaining to the dolphin, a genus of fishes.


dialyzed ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Dialyze ::: a. --> Prepared by diffusion through an animal membrane; as, dialyzed iron.

dialyze ::: v. t. --> To separate, prepare, or obtain, by dialysis or osmose; to pass through an animal membrane; to subject to dialysis.

digest A periodical collection of messages which have been posted to a {newsgroup} or {mailing list}. A digest is prepared by a {moderator} who selects articles from the group or list, formats them and adds a contents list. The digest is then either mailed to an alternative {mailing list} or posted to an alternative newsgroup. Some {news readers} and {electronic mail} programs provide commands to "undigestify" a digest, i.e. to split it up into individual articles which may then be read and saved or discarded separately.

digest ::: v. t. --> To distribute or arrange methodically; to work over and classify; to reduce to portions for ready use or application; as, to digest the laws, etc.
To separate (the food) in its passage through the alimentary canal into the nutritive and nonnutritive elements; to prepare, by the action of the digestive juices, for conversion into blood; to convert into chyme.
To think over and arrange methodically in the mind; to


dight ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Dight ::: v. t. --> To prepare; to put in order; hence, to dress, or put on; to array; to adorn.
To have sexual intercourse with.


disappointed ::: a. --> Defeated of expectation or hope; balked; as, a disappointed person or hope.
Unprepared; unequipped.


disarticulator ::: n. --> One who disarticulates and prepares skeletons.

disprepare ::: v. t. --> To render unprepared.

dispensary ::: n. --> A place where medicines are prepared and dispensed; esp., a place where the poor can obtain medical advice and medicines gratuitously or at a nominal price.
A dispensatory.


dissection ::: n. --> The act of dissecting an animal or plant; as, dissection of the human body was held sacrilege till the time of Francis I.
Fig.: The act of separating or dividing for the purpose of critical examination.
Anything dissected; especially, some part, or the whole, of an animal or plant dissected so as to exhibit the structure; an anatomical so prepared.


dite ::: v. t. --> To prepare for action or use; to make ready; to dight.

"Each inner experience is perfectly real in its own way, although the values of different experiences differ greatly, but it is real with the reality of the inner self and the inner planes. It is a mistake to think that we live physically only, with the outer mind and life. We are all the time living and acting on other planes of consciousness, meeting others there and acting upon them, and what we do and feel and think there, the forces we gather, the results we prepare have an incalculable importance and effect, unknown to us, upon our outer life.” Letters on Yoga

ecballium ::: n. --> A genus of cucurbitaceous plants consisting of the single species Ecballium agreste (or Elaterium), the squirting cucumber. Its fruit, when ripe, bursts and violently ejects its seeds, together with a mucilaginous juice, from which elaterium, a powerful cathartic medicine, is prepared.

editor ::: n. --> One who edits; esp., a person who prepares, superintends, revises, and corrects a book, magazine, or newspaper, etc., for publication.

edit ::: v. t. --> To superintend the publication of; to revise and prepare for publication; to select, correct, arrange, etc., the matter of, for publication; as, to edit a newspaper.

educate ::: v. t. --> To bring /// or guide the powers of, as a child; to develop and cultivate, whether physically, mentally, or morally, but more commonly limited to the mental activities or senses; to expand, strengthen, and discipline, as the mind, a faculty, etc.,; to form and regulate the principles and character of; to prepare and fit for any calling or business by systematic instruction; to cultivate; to train; to instruct; as, to educate a child; to educate the eye or the taste.

electro-metallurgy ::: n. --> The act or art precipitating a metal electro-chemical action, by which a coating is deposited, on a prepared surface, as in electroplating and electrotyping; galvanoplasty.

embattled ::: prepared or fortified for battle or engaged in battle.

embattle ::: v. t. --> To arrange in order of battle; to array for battle; also, to prepare or arm for battle; to equip as for battle.
To furnish with battlements. ::: v. i. --> To be arrayed for battle.


Empiricists: (Early English) By the beginning of the 17th century, the wave of search for new foundations of knowledge reached England. The country was fast growing in power and territory. Old beliefs seemed inadequate, and vast new information brought from elsewhere by merchants and scholars had to be assimilated. The feeling was in the air that a new, more practicable and more tangible approach to reality was needed. This new approach was attempted by many thinkers, among whom two, Bacon and Hobbes, were the most outstanding. Francis Bacon (1561-1626), despite his busy political career, found enough enthusiasm and time to outline requirements for the study of natural phenomena. Like Descartes, his younger contemporary in France, he felt the importance of making a clean sweep of countless unverified assumptions obstructing then the progress of knowledge. As the first pre-requisite for the investigation of nature, he advocated, therefore, an overthrow of the idols of the mind, that is, of all the preconceptions and prejudices prevalent in theories, ideas and even language. Only when one's mind is thus prepared for the study of phenomena, can one commence gathering and tabulating facts. Bacon's works, particularly Novum Organum, is full of sagacious thoughts and observations, but he seldom goes beyond general advice. As we realize it today, it was a gross exaggeration to call him "the founder of inductive logic". Thomas Hobbes (1588-1679) was an empiricist of an entirely different kind. He did not attempt to work out an inductive method of investigation, but decided to apply deductive logic to new facts. Like Bacon, he keenly understood the inadequacy of medieval doctrines, particularly of those of "form" and "final cause". He felt the need for taking the study of nature anew, particularly of its three most important aspects, Matter, Man and the State. According to Hobbes, all nature is corporeal and all events have but one cause, motion. Man, in his natural state, is dominated by passion which leads him to a "war of all against all". But, contrary to animals, he is capable of using reason which, in the course of time, made him, for self-protection, to choose a social form of existence. The resulting State is, therefore, built on an implicit social contract. -- R.B.W.

encamp ::: v. i. --> To form and occupy a camp; to prepare and settle in temporary habitations, as tents or huts; to halt on a march, pitch tents, or form huts, and remain for the night or for a longer time, as an army or a company traveling. ::: v. t. --> To form into a camp; to place in a temporary habitation,

encaustic ::: a. --> Prepared by means of heat; burned in.
The method of painting in heated wax, or in any way where heat is used to fix the colors.


Enlightenment: When Kant, carried by the cultural enthusiasm of his time, explained "enlightenment" as man's coming of age from the state of infancy which rendered him incapable of using his reason without the aid of others, he gave only the subjective meaning of the term. Objectively, enlightenment is a cultural period distinguished by the fervent efforts of leading personalities to make reason the absolute ruler of human life, and to shed the light of knowledge upon the mind and conscience of any individual. Such attempts are not confined to a particular time, or nation, as history teaches; but the term is generally applied to the European enlightenment stretching from the early 17th to the beginning of the 19th century, especially fostered by English, Dutch, French, and German philosophers. It took its start in England from the empiricism of F. Bacon, Th. Hobbes, J. Locke, it found a religious version in the naturalism of Edw. H. Cherbury, J. Toland, M. Tindal, H. Bolingbroke, and the host of "freethinkers", while the Earl of Shaftesbury imparted to it a moral on the "light of reason". Not so constructive but radical in their sarcastic criticism of the past were the French enlighteners, showing that their philosophy got its momentum from the moral corruption at the royal court and abuse of kinglv power in France. Descartes' doctrine of the "clear and perspicuous ideas," Spinoza's critical attitude towards religion, and Leibniz-Wolff's "reasonable thinking" prepared the philosophy of P. Bayle, Ch. Montesquieu, F. M. Voltaire, and J. J. Rousseau. The French positive contribution to the subject was the "Encyclopedie ou Dictionaire raisonne des sciences, arts et metiers", 1751-72, in 28 volumes, edited by Diderot, D'Alembert, Helvetius, Holbach, J. L. Lagrane, etc. What, in England and France, remained on the stage of mere ideas and utopic dreams became reality in the new commonwealth of the U.S.A. The "fathers of the constitution" were enlightened, outstanding among them B. Franklin, Th. Jefferson, J. Adams, A. Hamilton, and Th. Paine their foremost literary propagandist.

equipped ::: furnished or provided with whatever is needed or for any undertaking; prepared.

ermine ::: n. --> A valuable fur-bearing animal of the genus Mustela (M. erminea), allied to the weasel; the stoat. It is found in the northern parts of Asia, Europe, and America. In summer it is brown, but in winter it becomes white, except the tip of the tail, which is always black.
The fur of the ermine, as prepared for ornamenting garments of royalty, etc., by having the tips of the tails, which are black, arranged at regular intervals throughout the white.


(e) The problem of the A PRIORI, though the especial concern of the rationalist, confronts the empiricist also since few epistemologists are prepared to exclude the a priori entirely from their accounts of knowledge. The problem is that of isolating the a priori or non-empirical elements in knowledge and accounting for them in terms of the human reason. Three principal theories of the a priori have been advanced: the theory of the intrinsic A PRIORI which asserts that the basic principles of logic, mathematics, natural sciences and philosophy are self-evident truths recognizable by such intrinsic traits as clarity and distinctness of ideas. The intrinsic theory received its definitive modern expression in the theory of "innate ideas" (q.v.) of Herbert of Cherbury, Descartes, and 17th century rationalism. The presuppositional theory of the a priori which validates a priori truths by demonstrating that they are presupposed either by their attempted denial (Leibniz) or by the very possibility of experience (Kant). The postulational theory of the A PRIORI elaborated under the influence of recent postulational techniques in mathematics, interprets a priori principles as rules or postulates arbitrarily posited in the construction of formal deductive systems. See Postulate; Posit. (f) The problem of differentiating the principal kinds of knowledge is an essential task especially for an empirical epistemology. Perhaps the most elementary epistemological distinction is between non-inferential apprehension of objects by perception, memory, etc. (see Knowledge by Acquaintance), and inferential knowledge of things with which the knowing subject has no direct apprehension. See Knowledge by Description. Acquaintance in turn assumes two principal forms: perception or acquaintance with external objects (see Perception), and introspection or the subject's acquaintance with the "self" and its cognitive, volitional and affective states. See Introspection; Reflection. Inferential knowledge includes knowledge of other selves (this is not to deny that knowledge of other minds may at times be immediate and non-inferential), historical knowledge, including not only history in the narrower sense but also astronomical, biological, anthropological and archaeological and even cosmological reconstructions of the past and finally scientific knowledge in so far as it involves inference and construction from observational data.

euchlorine ::: n. --> A yellow or greenish yellow gas, first prepared by Davy, evolved from potassium chlorate and hydrochloric acid. It is supposed to consist of chlorine tetroxide with some free chlorine.

evangelist ::: n. --> A bringer of the glad tidings of Church and his doctrines. Specially: (a) A missionary preacher sent forth to prepare the way for a resident pastor; an itinerant missionary preacher. (b) A writer of one of the four Gospels (With the definite article); as, the four evangelists, Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John. (c) A traveling preacher whose efforts are chiefly directed to arouse to immediate repentance.

exordium ::: n. --> A beginning; an introduction; especially, the introductory part of a discourse or written composition, which prepares the audience for the main subject; the opening part of an oration.

extemporize ::: v. i. --> To speak extempore; especially, to discourse without special preparation; to make an offhand address. ::: v. t. --> To do, make, or utter extempore or off-hand; to prepare in great haste, under urgent necessity, or with scanty or unsuitable materials; as, to extemporize a dinner, a costume, etc.

FDISK "operating system, tool" (Fixed disk utility) An {MS-DOS} utility program which prepares a {hard disk} so that it can be used as a {boot disk} and {file systems} can be created on it. {OS/2}, {NT}, {Windows 95}, {Linux}, and other {Unix} versions all have this command or something similar. (1996-12-23)

feast ::: 1. A large, elaborately prepared meal, usually for many persons and often accompanied by entertainment; a banquet. 2. Something giving great pleasure or satisfaction.

fecundation ::: n. --> The act by which, either in animals or plants, material prepared by the generative organs the female organism is brought in contact with matter from the organs of the male, so that a new organism results; impregnation; fertilization.

fettle ::: a. --> To repair; to prepare; to put in order.
To cover or line with a mixture of ore, cinders, etc., as the hearth of a puddling furnace. ::: v. i. --> To make preparations; to put things in order; to do trifling business.


field-programmable gate array "hardware" (FPGA) A {gate array} where the logic network can be programmed into the device after its manufacture. An FPGA consists of an array of logic elements, either gates or lookup table {RAMs}, {flip-flops} and programmable interconnect wiring. Most FPGAs are reprogrammable, since their logic functions and interconnect are defined by RAM cells. The {Xilinx} LCA, {Altera} FLEX and {AT&T} ORCA devices are examples. Others can only be programmed once, by closing "antifuses". These retain their programming permanently. The {Actel} FPGAs are the leading example of such devices. Atmel FPGAs are currently (July 1997) the only ones in which part of the array can be reprogrammed while other parts are active. As of 1994, FPGAs have logic capacity up to 10K to 20K 2-input-NAND-equivalent gates, up to about 200 I/O pins and can run at {clock rates} of 50 MHz or more. FPGA designs must be prepared using {CAD} software tools, usually provided by the chip vendor, to do technology mapping, partitioning and placement, routing, and binary output. The resulting binary can be programmed into a {ROM} connected to the FPGA or {downloaded} to the FPGA from a connected computer. In addition to ordinary logic applications, FPGAs have enabled the development of {logic emulators}. There is also research on using FPGAs as computing devices, taking direct advantage of their reconfigurability into problem-specific hardware processors. {Usenet} newsgroup: {news:comp.arch.fpga}. (1997-07-11)

fluorine ::: n. --> A non-metallic, gaseous element, strongly acid or negative, or associated with chlorine, bromine, and iodine, in the halogen group of which it is the first member. It always occurs combined, is very active chemically, and possesses such an avidity for most elements, and silicon especially, that it can neither be prepared nor kept in glass vessels. If set free it immediately attacks the containing material, so that it was not isolated until 1886. It is a pungent, corrosive, colorless gas. Symbol F. Atomic weight 19.

forearm ::: v. t. --> To arm or prepare for attack or resistance before the time of need. ::: n. --> That part of the arm or fore limb between the elbow and wrist; the antibrachium.

format 1. "storage" {disk format} - to prepare a new, blank disk for writing. 2. "operating system" {file format} - how data is arranged in a specific type of file. (2007-09-04)

foundation ::: 1. The natural or prepared ground or base on which some structure is erected or rests. 2. Fig. That on which something is founded; basis. **foundations.

frankfort black ::: --> A black pigment used in copperplate printing, prepared by burning vine twigs, the lees of wine, etc.

fresh ::: superl --> Possessed of original life and vigor; new and strong; unimpaired; sound.
New; original; additional.
Lately produced, gathered, or prepared for market; not stale; not dried or preserved; not wilted, faded, or tainted; in good condition; as, fresh vegetables, flowers, eggs, meat, fruit, etc.; recently made or obtained; occurring again; repeated; as, a fresh supply of goods; fresh tea, raisins, etc.; lately come or made public;


frit ::: v. t. --> The material of which glass is made, after having been calcined or partly fused in a furnace, but before vitrification. It is a composition of silex and alkali, occasionally with other ingredients.
The material for glaze of pottery.
To prepare by heat (the materials for making glass); to fuse partially.
To fritter; -- with away.


gear ::: n. --> Clothing; garments; ornaments.
Goods; property; household stuff.
Whatever is prepared for use or wear; manufactured stuff or material.
The harness of horses or cattle; trapping.
Warlike accouterments.
Manner; custom; behavior.
Business matters; affairs; concern.


genius ::: “Genius is one attempt of the universal Energy to so quicken and intensify our intellectual powers that they shall be prepared for those more puissant, direct and rapid faculties which constitute the play of the supra-intellectual or divine mind. It is not, then, a freak, an inexplicable phenomenon, but a perfectly natural next step in the right line of her [Nature’s] evolution.” The Synthesis of Yoga

Genius ::: Genius is one attempt of the universal Energy to so quicken and intensify our intellectual powers that they shall be prepared for those more puissant, direct and rapid faculties which constitute the play of the supra-intellectual or divine mind.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 13


GENIUS. ::: Genius is one attempt of the universal Energy to so quicken and intensify our intellectual powers that they shall be prepared for those more puissant, direct and rapid faculties which constitute the play of the supra-intellectual or divine mind.

golden Child ::: Sri Aurobindo: "I suppose the golden child is the Truth-Soul which follows after the silver light of the spiritual. When it plunges into the black waters of the subconscient, it releases from it the spiritual light and the sevenfold streams of the Divine Energy and, clearing itself of the stains of the subconscient, it prepares its flight towards the supreme Divine (the Mother).” (Reply to a question in the chapter Visions and Symbols.) Letters on Yoga

goracco ::: n. --> A paste prepared from tobacco, and smoked in hookahs in Western India.

grace ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Grace is something spontaneous which wells out from the Divine Consciousness as a free flow of its being. ::: It is a power that is superior to any rule, even to the Cosmic Law — for all spiritual seers have distinguished between the Law and Grace. Yet it is not indiscriminate — only it has a discrimination of its own which sees things and persons and the right times and seasons with another vision than that of the Mind or any other normal Power. A state of Grace is prepared in the individual often behind thick veils by means not calculable by the mind and when the state of Grace comes, then the Grace itself acts. ” *Letters on Yoga

graduate ::: n. --> To mark with degrees; to divide into regular steps, grades, or intervals, as the scale of a thermometer, a scheme of punishment or rewards, etc.
To admit or elevate to a certain grade or degree; esp., in a college or university, to admit, at the close of the course, to an honorable standing defined by a diploma; as, he was graduated at Yale College.
To prepare gradually; to arrange, temper, or modify by


graphotype ::: n. --> A process for producing a design upon a surface in relief so that it can be printed from. Prepared chalk or oxide of zinc is pressed upon a smooth plate by a hydraulic press, and the design is drawn upon this in a peculiar ink which hardens the surface wherever it is applied. The surface is then carefully rubbed or brushed, leaving the lines in relief.

greillade ::: n. --> Iron ore in coarse powder, prepared for reduction by the Catalan process.

gut ::: n. --> A narrow passage of water; as, the Gut of Canso.
An intenstine; a bowel; the whole alimentary canal; the enteron; (pl.) bowels; entrails.
One of the prepared entrails of an animal, esp. of a sheep, used for various purposes. See Catgut.
The sac of silk taken from a silkworm (when ready to spin its cocoon), for the purpose of drawing it out into a thread. This, when dry, is exceedingly strong, and is used as the snood of a fish line.


harbinger ::: n. --> One who provides lodgings; especially, the officer of the English royal household who formerly preceded the court when traveling, to provide and prepare lodgings.
A forerunner; a precursor; a messenger. ::: v. t. --> To usher in; to be a harbinger of.


hellbrewed ::: a. --> Prepared in hell.

hemp ::: n. --> A plant of the genus Cannabis (C. sativa), the fibrous skin or bark of which is used for making cloth and cordage. The name is also applied to various other plants yielding fiber.
The fiber of the skin or rind of the plant, prepared for spinning. The name has also been extended to various fibers resembling the true hemp.


homa &

homatropine ::: n. --> An alkaloid, prepared from atropine, and from other sources. It is chemically related to atropine, and is used for the same purpose.

homilist ::: n. --> One who prepares homilies; one who preaches to a congregation.

hominy ::: n. --> Maize hulled and broken, and prepared for food by being boiled in water.

ichthyocolla ::: n. --> Fish glue; isinglass; a glue prepared from the sounds of certain fishes.

improvided ::: a. --> Unforeseen; unexpected; not provided against; unprepared.

improviso ::: a. --> Not prepared or mediated beforehand; extemporaneous.

inlay ::: v. t. --> To lay within; hence, to insert, as pieces of pearl, iviry, choice woods, or the like, in a groundwork of some other material; to form an ornamental surface; to diversify or adorn with insertions. ::: n. --> Matter or pieces of wood, ivory, etc., inlaid, or prepared

insolate ::: v. t. --> To dry in, or to expose to, the sun&

instruct ::: a. --> Arranged; furnished; provided.
Instructed; taught; enlightened. ::: v. t. --> To put in order; to form; to prepare.
To form by communication of knowledge; to inform the mind of; to impart knowledge or information to; to enlighten; to teach;


instrumental ::: a. --> Acting as an instrument; serving as a means; contributing to promote; conductive; helpful; serviceable; as, he was instrumental in conducting the business.
Pertaining to, made by, or prepared for, an instrument, esp. a musical instrument; as, instrumental music, distinguished from vocal music.
Applied to a case expressing means or agency; as, the instrumental case. This is found in Sanskrit as a separate case, but in


INTEGRAL YOGA ::: This yoga accepts the value of cosmic existence and holds it to be a reality; its object is to enter into a higher Truth-Consciousness or Divine Supramental Consciousness in which action and creation are the expression not of ignorance and imperfection, but of the Truth, the Light, the Divine Ānanda. But for that, the surrender of the mortal mind, life and body to the Higher Consciousnessis indispensable, since it is too difficult for the mortal human being to pass by its own effort beyond mind to a Supramental Consciousness in which the dynamism is no longer mental but of quite another power. Only those who can accept the call to such a change should enter into this yoga.

Aim of the Integral Yoga ::: It is not merely to rise out of the ordinary ignorant world-consciousness into the divine consciousness, but to bring the supramental power of that divine consciousness down into the ignorance of mind, life and body, to transform them, to manifest the Divine here and create a divine life in Matter.

Conditions of the Integral Yoga ::: This yoga can only be done to the end by those who are in total earnest about it and ready to abolish their little human ego and its demands in order to find themselves in the Divine. It cannot be done in a spirit of levity or laxity; the work is too high and difficult, the adverse powers in the lower Nature too ready to take advantage of the least sanction or the smallest opening, the aspiration and tapasyā needed too constant and intense.

Method in the Integral Yoga ::: To concentrate, preferably in the heart and call the presence and power of the Mother to take up the being and by the workings of her force transform the consciousness. One can concentrate also in the head or between the eye-brows, but for many this is a too difficult opening. When the mind falls quiet and the concentration becomes strong and the aspiration intense, then there is the beginning of experience. The more the faith, the more rapid the result is likely to be. For the rest one must not depend on one’s own efforts only, but succeed in establishing a contact with the Divine and a receptivity to the Mother’s Power and Presence.

Integral method ::: The method we have to pursue is to put our whole conscious being into relation and contact with the Divine and to call Him in to transform Our entire being into His, so that in a sense God Himself, the real Person in us, becomes the sādhaka of the sādhana* as well as the Master of the Yoga by whom the lower personality is used as the centre of a divine transfiguration and the instrument of its own perfection. In effect, the pressure of the Tapas, the force of consciousness in us dwelling in the Idea of the divine Nature upon that which we are in our entirety, produces its own realisation. The divine and all-knowing and all-effecting descends upon the limited and obscure, progressively illumines and energises the whole lower nature and substitutes its own action for all the terms of the inferior human light and mortal activity.

In psychological fact this method translates itself into the progressive surrender of the ego with its whole field and all its apparatus to the Beyond-ego with its vast and incalculable but always inevitable workings. Certainly, this is no short cut or easy sādhana. It requires a colossal faith, an absolute courage and above all an unflinching patience. For it implies three stages of which only the last can be wholly blissful or rapid, - the attempt of the ego to enter into contact with the Divine, the wide, full and therefore laborious preparation of the whole lower Nature by the divine working to receive and become the higher Nature, and the eventual transformation. In fact, however, the divine strength, often unobserved and behind the veil, substitutes itself for the weakness and supports us through all our failings of faith, courage and patience. It” makes the blind to see and the lame to stride over the hills.” The intellect becomes aware of a Law that beneficently insists and a Succour that upholds; the heart speaks of a Master of all things and Friend of man or a universal Mother who upholds through all stumblings. Therefore this path is at once the most difficult imaginable and yet in comparison with the magnitude of its effort and object, the most easy and sure of all.

There are three outstanding features of this action of the higher when it works integrally on the lower nature. In the first place, it does not act according to a fixed system and succession as in the specialised methods of Yoga, but with a sort of free, scattered and yet gradually intensive and purposeful working determined by the temperament of the individual in whom it operates, the helpful materials which his nature offers and the obstacles which it presents to purification and perfection. In a sense, therefore, each man in this path has his own method of Yoga. Yet are there certain broad lines of working common to all which enable us to construct not indeed a routine system, but yet some kind of Shastra or scientific method of the synthetic Yoga.

Secondly, the process, being integral, accepts our nature such as it stands organised by our past evolution and without rejecting anything essential compels all to undergo a divine change. Everything in us is seized by the hands of a mighty Artificer and transformed into a clear image of that which it now seeks confusedly to present. In that ever-progressive experience we begin to perceive how this lower manifestation is constituted and that everything in it, however seemingly deformed or petty or vile, is the more or less distorted or imperfect figure of some elements or action in the harmony of the divine Nature. We begin to understand what the Vedic Rishis meant when they spoke of the human forefathers fashioning the gods as a smith forges the crude material in his smithy.

Thirdly, the divine Power in us uses all life as the means of this integral Yoga. Every experience and outer contact with our world-environment, however trifling or however disastrous, is used for the work, and every inner experience, even to the most repellent suffering or the most humiliating fall, becomes a step on the path to perfection. And we recognise in ourselves with opened eyes the method of God in the world, His purpose of light in the obscure, of might in the weak and fallen, of delight in what is grievous and miserable. We see the divine method to be the same in the lower and in the higher working; only in the one it is pursued tardily and obscurely through the subconscious in Nature, in the other it becomes swift and selfconscious and the instrument confesses the hand of the Master. All life is a Yoga of Nature seeking to manifest God within itself. Yoga marks the stage at which this effort becomes capable of self-awareness and therefore of right completion in the individual. It is a gathering up and concentration of the movements dispersed and loosely combined in the lower evolution.

Key-methods ::: The way to devotion and surrender. It is the psychic movement that brings the constant and pure devotion and the removal of the ego that makes it possible to surrender.

The way to knowledge. Meditation in the head by which there comes the opening above, the quietude or silence of the mind and the descent of peace etc. of the higher consciousness generally till it envelops the being and fills the body and begins to take up all the movements.
Yoga by works ::: Separation of the Purusha from the Prakriti, the inner silent being from the outer active one, so that one has two consciousnesses or a double consciousness, one behind watching and observing and finally controlling and changing the other which is active in front. The other way of beginning the yoga of works is by doing them for the Divine, for the Mother, and not for oneself, consecrating and dedicating them till one concretely feels the Divine Force taking up the activities and doing them for one.

Object of the Integral Yoga is to enter into and be possessed by the Divine Presence and Consciousness, to love the Divine for the Divine’s sake alone, to be tuned in our nature into the nature of the Divine, and in our will and works and life to be the instrument of the Divine.

Principle of the Integral Yoga ::: The whole principle of Integral Yoga is to give oneself entirely to the Divine alone and to nobody else, and to bring down into ourselves by union with the Divine Mother all the transcendent light, power, wideness, peace, purity, truth-consciousness and Ānanda of the Supramental Divine.

Central purpose of the Integral Yoga ::: Transformation of our superficial, narrow and fragmentary human way of thinking, seeing, feeling and being into a deep and wide spiritual consciousness and an integrated inner and outer existence and of our ordinary human living into the divine way of life.

Fundamental realisations of the Integral Yoga ::: The psychic change so that a complete devotion can be the main motive of the heart and the ruler of thought, life and action in constant union with the Mother and in her Presence. The descent of the Peace, Power, Light etc. of the Higher Consciousness through the head and heart into the whole being, occupying the very cells of the body. The perception of the One and Divine infinitely everywhere, the Mother everywhere and living in that infinite consciousness.

Results ::: First, an integral realisation of Divine Being; not only a realisation of the One in its indistinguishable unity, but also in its multitude of aspects which are also necessary to the complete knowledge of it by the relative consciousness; not only realisation of unity in the Self, but of unity in the infinite diversity of activities, worlds and creatures.

Therefore, also, an integral liberation. Not only the freedom born of unbroken contact of the individual being in all its parts with the Divine, sāyujya mukti, by which it becomes free even in its separation, even in the duality; not only the sālokya mukti by which the whole conscious existence dwells in the same status of being as the Divine, in the state of Sachchidananda ; but also the acquisition of the divine nature by the transformation of this lower being into the human image of the divine, sādharmya mukti, and the complete and final release of all, the liberation of the consciousness from the transitory mould of the ego and its unification with the One Being, universal both in the world and the individual and transcendentally one both in the world and beyond all universe.

By this integral realisation and liberation, the perfect harmony of the results of Knowledge, Love and Works. For there is attained the complete release from ego and identification in being with the One in all and beyond all. But since the attaining consciousness is not limited by its attainment, we win also the unity in Beatitude and the harmonised diversity in Love, so that all relations of the play remain possible to us even while we retain on the heights of our being the eternal oneness with the Beloved. And by a similar wideness, being capable of a freedom in spirit that embraces life and does not depend upon withdrawal from life, we are able to become without egoism, bondage or reaction the channel in our mind and body for a divine action poured out freely upon the world.

The divine existence is of the nature not only of freedom, but of purity, beatitude and perfection. In integral purity which shall enable on the one hand the perfect reflection of the divine Being in ourselves and on the other the perfect outpouring of its Truth and Law in us in the terms of life and through the right functioning of the complex instrument we are in our outer parts, is the condition of an integral liberty. Its result is an integral beatitude, in which there becomes possible at once the Ānanda of all that is in the world seen as symbols of the Divine and the Ānanda of that which is not-world. And it prepares the integral perfection of our humanity as a type of the Divine in the conditions of the human manifestation, a perfection founded on a certain free universality of being, of love and joy, of play of knowledge and of play of will in power and will in unegoistic action. This integrality also can be attained by the integral Yoga.

Sādhanā of the Integral Yoga does not proceed through any set mental teaching or prescribed forms of meditation, mantras or others, but by aspiration, by a self-concentration inwards or upwards, by a self-opening to an Influence, to the Divine Power above us and its workings, to the Divine Presence in the heart and by the rejection of all that is foreign to these things. It is only by faith, aspiration and surrender that this self-opening can come.

The yoga does not proceed by upadeśa but by inner influence.

Integral Yoga and Gita ::: The Gita’s Yoga consists in the offering of one’s work as a sacrifice to the Divine, the conquest of desire, egoless and desireless action, bhakti for the Divine, an entering into the cosmic consciousness, the sense of unity with all creatures, oneness with the Divine. This yoga adds the bringing down of the supramental Light and Force (its ultimate aim) and the transformation of the nature.

Our yoga is not identical with the yoga of the Gita although it contains all that is essential in the Gita’s yoga. In our yoga we begin with the idea, the will, the aspiration of the complete surrender; but at the same time we have to reject the lower nature, deliver our consciousness from it, deliver the self involved in the lower nature by the self rising to freedom in the higher nature. If we do not do this double movement, we are in danger of making a tamasic and therefore unreal surrender, making no effort, no tapas and therefore no progress ; or else we make a rajasic surrender not to the Divine but to some self-made false idea or image of the Divine which masks our rajasic ego or something still worse.

Integral Yoga, Gita and Tantra ::: The Gita follows the Vedantic tradition which leans entirely on the Ishvara aspect of the Divine and speaks little of the Divine Mother because its object is to draw back from world-nature and arrive at the supreme realisation beyond it.

The Tantric tradition leans on the Shakti or Ishvari aspect and makes all depend on the Divine Mother because its object is to possess and dominate the world-nature and arrive at the supreme realisation through it.

This yoga insists on both the aspects; the surrender to the Divine Mother is essential, for without it there is no fulfilment of the object of the yoga.

Integral Yoga and Hatha-Raja Yogas ::: For an integral yoga the special methods of Rajayoga and Hathayoga may be useful at times in certain stages of the progress, but are not indispensable. Their principal aims must be included in the integrality of the yoga; but they can be brought about by other means. For the methods of the integral yoga must be mainly spiritual, and dependence on physical methods or fixed psychic or psychophysical processes on a large scale would be the substitution of a lower for a higher action. Integral Yoga and Kundalini Yoga: There is a feeling of waves surging up, mounting to the head, which brings an outer unconsciousness and an inner waking. It is the ascending of the lower consciousness in the ādhāra to meet the greater consciousness above. It is a movement analogous to that on which so much stress is laid in the Tantric process, the awakening of the Kundalini, the Energy coiled up and latent in the body and its mounting through the spinal cord and the centres (cakras) and the Brahmarandhra to meet the Divine above. In our yoga it is not a specialised process, but a spontaneous upnish of the whole lower consciousness sometimes in currents or waves, sometimes in a less concrete motion, and on the other side a descent of the Divine Consciousness and its Force into the body.

Integral Yoga and other Yogas ::: The old yogas reach Sachchidananda through the spiritualised mind and depart into the eternally static oneness of Sachchidananda or rather pure Sat (Existence), absolute and eternal or else a pure Non-exist- ence, absolute and eternal. Ours having realised Sachchidananda in the spiritualised mind plane proceeds to realise it in the Supramcntal plane.

The suprcfhe supra-cosmic Sachchidananda is above all. Supermind may be described as its power of self-awareness and W’orld- awareness, the world being known as within itself and not out- side. So to live consciously in the supreme Sachchidananda one must pass through the Supermind.

Distinction ::: The realisation of Self and of the Cosmic being (without which the realisation of the Self is incomplete) are essential steps in our yoga ; it is the end of other yogas, but it is, as it were, the beginning of outs, that is to say, the point where its own characteristic realisation can commence.

It is new as compared with the old yogas (1) Because it aims not at a departure out of world and life into Heaven and Nir- vana, but at a change of life and existence, not as something subordinate or incidental, but as a distinct and central object.

If there is a descent in other yogas, yet it is only an incident on the way or resulting from the ascent — the ascent is the real thing. Here the ascent is the first step, but it is a means for the descent. It is the descent of the new coosdousness attain- ed by the ascent that is the stamp and seal of the sadhana. Even the Tantra and Vaishnavism end in the release from life ; here the object is the divine fulfilment of life.

(2) Because the object sought after is not an individual achievement of divine realisation for the sake of the individual, but something to be gained for the earth-consciousness here, a cosmic, not solely a supra-cosmic acbievement. The thing to be gained also is the bringing of a Power of consciousness (the Supramental) not yet organised or active directly in earth-nature, even in the spiritual life, but yet to be organised and made directly active.

(3) Because a method has been preconized for achieving this purpose which is as total and integral as the aim set before it, viz., the total and integral change of the consciousness and nature, taking up old methods, but only as a part action and present aid to others that are distinctive.

Integral Yoga and Patanjali Yoga ::: Cilia is the stuff of mixed mental-vital-physical consciousness out of which arise the movements of thought, emotion, sensation, impulse etc.

It is these that in the Patanjali system have to be stilled altogether so that the consciousness may be immobile and go into Samadhi.

Our yoga has a different function. The movements of the ordinary consciousness have to be quieted and into the quietude there has to be brought down a higher consciousness and its powers which will transform the nature.


interactive "programming" A term describing a program whose input and output are interleaved, like a conversation, allowing the user's input to depend on earlier output from the same run. The interaction with the user is usually conducted through either a text-based interface or a {graphical user interface}. Other kinds of interface, e.g. using {speech recognition} and/or {speech synthesis}, are also possible. This is in contrast to {batch} processing where all the input is prepared before the program runs and so cannot depend on the program's output. (1996-06-21)

In the subconscient the intuition manifests itself in the action, in effectivity, and the knowledge or conscious identity is either entirely or more or less concealed in the action. In the superconscient, on the contrary, Light being the law and the principle, the intuition manifests itself in its true nature as knowledge emerging out of conscious identity, and effectivity of action is rather the accompaniment or necessary consequent and no longer masks as the primary fact. Between these two states reason and mind act as intermediaries which enable the being to liberate knowledge out of its imprisonment in the act and prepare it to resume its essential primacy. When the selfawareness in the mind applied both to continent and content, to own-self and other-self, exalts itself into the luminous selfmanifest identity, the reason also converts itself into the form of the self-luminous intuitional3 knowledge. This is the highest possible state of our knowledge when mind fulfils itself in the supramental.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22, Page: 72


In this joga the consciousness (after the lower field has been prepared by a certain amount of psycho-spiritual-occult experi- ence) is drawn upwards above the Brahmarandhra to ranges above belonging to the spiritual consciousness proper and instead of merely receiving from there has to live there and from there change the lower consciousness altogether. For there is a dyna- mism proper to the spiritual consciousness whose nature is Light,

isinglass ::: n. --> A semitransparent, whitish, and very pure from of gelatin, chiefly prepared from the sounds or air bladders of various species of sturgeons (as the Acipenser huso) found in the of Western Russia. It used for making jellies, as a clarifier, etc. Cheaper forms of gelatin are not unfrequently so called. Called also fish glue.
A popular name for mica, especially when in thin sheets.


“I suppose the golden child is the Truth-Soul which follows after the silver light of the spiritual. When it plunges into the black waters of the subconscient, it releases from it the spiritual light and the sevenfold streams of the Divine Energy and, clearing itself of the stains of the subconscient, it prepares its flight towards the supreme Divine (the Mother).” (Reply to a question in the chapter Visions and Symbols.) Letters on Yoga

It is a power that is superior to any rule, even to the Cosmic Law—for all spiritual seers have distinguished between the Law and Grace. Yet it is not indiscriminate—only it has a discrimination of its own which sees things and persons and the right times and seasons with another vision than that of the Mind or any other normal Power. A state of Grace is prepared in the individual often behind thick veils by means not calculable by the mind and when the state of Grace comes, then the Grace itself acts.” Letters on Yoga

It is here, when this foundation has been secured, that the practice of Asana and Pranayama come in and can then bear their perfect fruits. By itself the control of the mind and moral being only puts our normal consciousness into the right preliminary condition; it cannot bring about that evolution or manifestation of the higher psychic being which is necessary for the greater aims of Yoga. In order to bring about this manifestation the present nodus of the vital and physical body with the mental being has to be loosened and the way made clear for the ascent through the greater psychic being to the union with the superconscient Purusha. This can be done by Pranayama. Asana is used by the Rajayoga only in its easiest and most natural position, that naturally taken by the body when seated and gathered together, but with the back and head strictly erect and in a straight line, so that there may be no deflection of the spinal cord. The object of the latter rule is obviously connected with the theory of the six chakras and the circulation of the vital energy between the muladhara and the brahmarandhra. The Rajayogic Pranayama purifies and clears the nervous system; it enables us to circulate the vital energy equally through the body and direct it also where we will according to need, and thus maintain a perfect health and soundness of the body and the vital being; it gives us control of all the five habitual operations of the vital energy in the system and at the same time breaks down the habitual divisions by which only the ordinary mechanical processes of the vitality are possible to the normal life. It opens entirely the six centres of the psycho-physical system and brings into the waking consciousness the power of the awakened Shakti and the light of the unveiled Purusha on each of the ascending planes. Coupled with the use of the mantra it brings the divine energy into the body and prepares for and facilitates that concentration in Samadhi which is the crown of the Rajayogic method. Rajayogic concentration is divided into four stages; it commences with the drawing both of the mind and senses from outward things, proceeds to the holding of the one object of concentration to the exclusion of all other ideas and mental activities, then to the prolonged absorption of the mind in this object, finally, to the complete ingoing of the consciousness by which it is lost to all outward mental activity in the oneness of Samadhi. The real object of this mental discipline is to draw away the mind from the outward and the mental world into union with the divine Being. Th
   refore in the first three stages use has to be made of some mental means or support by which the mind, accustomed to run about from object to object, shall fix on one alone, and that one must be something which represents the idea of the Divine. It is usually a name or a form or a mantra by which the thought can be fixed in the sole knowledge or adoration of the Lord. By this concentration on the idea the mind enters from the idea into its reality, into which it sinks silent, absorbed, unified. This is the traditional method. There are, however, others which are equally of a Rajayogic character, since they use the mental and psychical being as key. Some of them are directed rather to the quiescence of the mind than to its immediate absorption, as the discipline by which the mind is simply watched and allowed to exhaust its habit of vagrant thought in a purposeless running from which it feels all sanction, purpose and interest withdrawn, and that, more strenuous and rapidly effective, by which all outward-going thought is excluded and the mind forced to sink into itself where in its absolute quietude it can only
   reflect the pure Being or pass away into its superconscient existence. The method differs, the object and the result are the same. Here, it might be supposed, the whole action and aim of Rajayoga must end. For its action is the stilling of the waves of consciousness, its manifold activities, cittavrtti, first, through a habitual replacing of the turbid rajasic activities by the quiet and luminous sattwic, then, by the stilling of all activities; and its object is to enter into silent communion of soul and unity with the Divine. As a matter of fact we find that the system of Rajayoga includes other objects,—such as the practice and use of occult powers,—some of which seem to be unconnected with and even inconsistent with its main purpose. These powers or siddhis are indeed frequently condemned as dangers and distractions which draw away the Yogin from his sole legitimate aim of divine union. On the way, th
   refore, it would naturally seem as if they ought to be avoided; and once the goal is reached, it would seem that they are then frivolous and superfluous. But Rajayoga is a psychic science and it includes the attainment of all the higher states of consciousness and their powers by which the mental being rises towards the superconscient as well as its ultimate and supreme possibility of union with the Highest. Moreover, the Yogin, while in the body, is not always mentally inactive and sunk in Samadhi, and an account of the powers and states which are possible to him on the higher planes of his being is necessary to the completeness of the science. These powers and experiences belong, first, to the vital and mental planes above this physical in which we live, and are natural to the soul in the subtle body; as the dependence on the physical body decreases, these abnormal activities become possible and even manifest themselves without being sought for. They can be acquired and fixed by processes which the science gives, and their use then becomes subject to the will; or they can be allowed to develop of themselves and used only when they come, or when the Divine within moves us to use them; or else, even though thus naturally developing and acting, they may be rejected in a single-minded devotion to the one supreme goal of the Yoga. Secondly, there are fuller, greater powers belonging to the supramental planes which are the very powers of the Divine in his spiritual and supramentally ideative being. These cannot be acquired at all securely or integrally by personal effort, but can only come from above, or else can become natural to the man if and when he ascends beyond mind and lives in the spiritual being, power, consciousness and ideation. They then become, not abnormal and laboriously acquired siddhis, but simply the very nature and method of his action, if he still continues to be active in the world-existence.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 539-40-41-42


IV. First Decline. (14-16 cent.) St. Thomas' position in many points had been so radical a departure from the traditional thought of Christendom that many masters in the late XIII and early XIV centuries were led to reexamine philosophy in the light of Aristotle's works. This gave rise to a critical and independent spirit which multiplied systems and prepared for the individualism of the Renaissance. Noteworthy in this movement are James of Metz, Durand de St. Pourcain (+1334), Peter Aureoli (+1322) and Henry of Harclay (+1317). The greatest figure, however, is William of Occam (+1349), founder of modern thought, who renewed the Nominalism of the XI and XII cent., restricted the realm of reason but made it quite independent in its field. In reaction to this critical and independent movement, many thinkers gathered about the two great minds of the past century. Thomas and Duns Scotus, contenting themselves with merely reproducing their masters' positions. Thus Scholasticism broke up into three camps: Thomism, Scotism and Nominalism or Terminism; the first two stagnant, the third free-lance.

jalap ::: n. --> The tubers of the Mexican plant Ipomoea purga (or Exogonium purga), a climber much like the morning-glory. The abstract, extract, and powder, prepared from the tubers, are well known purgative medicines. Other species of Ipomoea yield several inferior kinds of jalap, as the I. Orizabensis, and I. tuberosa.

Kalki ::: [the tenth and final avatara of Visnu who will] fulfil in power the great struggle which the previous avataras prepared in all its potentialities.

keslop ::: n. --> The stomach of a calf, prepared for rennet.

kinnikinic ::: n. --> Prepared leaves or bark of certain plants; -- used by the Indians of the Northwest for smoking, either mixed with tobacco or as a substitute for it. Also, a plant so used, as the osier cornel (Cornus stolonijra), and the bearberry (Arctostaphylus Uva-ursi).

kipskin ::: n. --> Leather prepared from the skin of young or small cattle, intermediate in grade between calfskin and cowhide.

laboratory ::: n. --> The workroom of a chemist; also, a place devoted to experiments in any branch of natural science; as, a chemical, physical, or biological laboratory. Hence, by extension, a place where something is prepared, or some operation is performed; as, the liver is the laboratory of the bile.

lawsonia ::: n. --> An Asiatic and North African shrub (Lawsonia inermis), with smooth oval leaves, and fragrant white flowers. Henna is prepared from the leaves and twigs. In England the shrub is called Egyptian privet, and in the West Indies, Jamaica mignonette.

literate ::: a. --> Instructed in learning, science, or literature; learned; lettered. ::: n. --> One educated, but not having taken a university degree; especially, such a person who is prepared to take holy orders.
A literary man.


lithotype ::: n. --> A kind of stereotype plate made by lithotypy; also, that which in printed from it. See Lithotypy. ::: v. t. --> To prepare for printing with plates made by the process of lithotypy. See Lithotypy.

locked and loaded [Military slang for an M-16 rifle with magazine inserted and prepared for firing] Said of a removable disk volume properly prepared for use - that is, locked into the drive and with the heads loaded. Ironically, because their heads are "loaded" whenever the power is up, this description is never used of {Winchester} drives (which are named after a rifle). [{Jargon File}]

"Love is the power and passion of the divine self-delight and without love we may get the rapt peace of its infinity, the absorbed silence of the Ananda, but not its absolute depth of richness and fullness. Love leads us from the suffering of division into the bliss of perfect union, but without losing that joy of the act of union which is the soul"s greatest discovery and for which the life of the cosmos is a long preparation. Therefore to approach God by love is to prepare oneself for the greatest possible spiritual fulfilment. ” The Synthesis of Yoga

“Love is the power and passion of the divine self-delight and without love we may get the rapt peace of its infinity, the absorbed silence of the Ananda, but not its absolute depth of richness and fullness. Love leads us from the suffering of division into the bliss of perfect union, but without losing that joy of the act of union which is the soul’s greatest discovery and for which the life of the cosmos is a long preparation. Therefore to approach God by love is to prepare oneself for the greatest possible spiritual fulfilment.” The Synthesis of Yoga

lyceum ::: n. --> A place of exercise with covered walks, in the suburbs of Athens, where Aristotle taught philosophy.
A house or apartment appropriated to instruction by lectures or disquisitions.
A higher school, in Europe, which prepares youths for the university.
An association for debate and literary improvement.


Madhav: “Aswapathy in the epic is the representative of the aspiring humanity who prepares and lays the path to the Divine Glory.” The Book of the Divine Mother

Madhav: “Aswapathy in the epic is the—representative of the aspiring humanity who prepares and—lays the path to the Divine Glory.”—The Book of the Divine Mother

mahaled ::: n. --> A cherry tree (Prunus Mahaleb) of Southern Europe. The wood is prized by cabinetmakers, the twigs are used for pipe stems, the flowers and leaves yield a perfume, and from the fruit a violet dye and a fermented liquor (like kirschwasser) are prepared.

manioc ::: n. --> The tropical plants (Manihot utilissima, and M. Aipi), from which cassava and tapioca are prepared; also, cassava.

manna croup ::: --> The portions of hard wheat kernels not ground into flour by the millstones: a kind of semolina prepared in Russia and used for puddings, soups, etc. -- called also manna groats.
The husked grains of manna grass.


marinate ::: v. t. --> To salt or pickle, as fish, and then preserve in oil or vinegar; to prepare by the use of marinade.

mason ::: n. --> One whose occupation is to build with stone or brick; also, one who prepares stone for building purposes.
A member of the fraternity of Freemasons. See Freemason. ::: v. t. --> To build stonework or brickwork about, under, in, over, etc.; to construct by masons; -- with a prepositional suffix; as, to


masticate ::: v. t. --> To grind or crush with, or as with, the teeth and prepare for swallowing and digestion; to chew; as, to masticate food.

mature ::: superl. --> Brought by natural process to completeness of growth and development; fitted by growth and development for any function, action, or state, appropriate to its kind; full-grown; ripe.
Completely worked out; fully digested or prepared; ready for action; made ready for destined application or use; perfected; as, a mature plan.
Of or pertaining to a condition of full development; as, a man of mature years.


mescal ::: n. --> A distilled liquor prepared in Mexico from a species of agave. See Agave.

mess ::: n. --> Mass; church service.
A quantity of food set on a table at one time; provision of food for a person or party for one meal; as, a mess of pottage; also, the food given to a beast at one time.
A number of persons who eat together, and for whom food is prepared in common; especially, persons in the military or naval service who eat at the same table; as, the wardroom mess.
A set of four; -- from the old practice of dividing companies


metallurgist ::: n. --> One who works in metals, or prepares them for use; one who is skilled in metallurgy.

militiate ::: v. i. --> To carry on, or prepare for, war.

mingle ::: v. t. --> To mix; intermix; to combine or join, as an individual or part, with other parts, but commonly so as to be distinguishable in the product; to confuse; to confound.
To associate or unite in society or by ties of relationship; to cause or allow to intermarry; to intermarry.
To deprive of purity by mixture; to contaminate.
To put together; to join.
To make or prepare by mixing the ingredients of.


misdight ::: a. --> Arrayed, prepared, or furnished, unsuitably.

missive ::: n. --> Specially sent; intended or prepared to be sent; as, a letter missive.
Missile.
That which is sent; a writing containing a message.
One who is sent; a messenger.


mistletoe ::: n. --> A parasitic evergreen plant of Europe (Viscum album), bearing a glutinous fruit. When found upon the oak, where it is rare, it was an object of superstitious regard among the Druids. A bird lime is prepared from its fruit.

morocco ::: n. --> A fine kind of leather, prepared commonly from goatskin (though an inferior kind is made of sheepskin), and tanned with sumac and dyed of various colors; -- said to have been first made by the Moors.

mounting ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Mount ::: n. --> The act of one that mounts.
That by which anything is prepared for use, or set off to advantage; equipment; embellishment; setting; as, the mounting of a sword or diamond.


moxa ::: n. --> A soft woolly mass prepared from the young leaves of Artemisia Chinensis, and used as a cautery by burning it on the skin; hence, any substance used in a like manner, as cotton impregnated with niter, amadou.
A plant from which this substance is obtained, esp. Artemisia Chinensis, and A. moxa.


mull ::: n. --> A thin, soft kind of muslin.
A promontory; as, the Mull of Cantyre.
A snuffbox made of the small end of a horn.
Dirt; rubbish.
An inferior kind of madder prepared from the smaller roots or the peelings and refuse of the larger. ::: v. t.


munify ::: v. t. & i. --> To prepare for defense; to fortify.

muriated ::: a. --> Put in brine.
Combined or impregnated with muriatic or hydrochloric acid.
Prepared with chloride of silver through the agency of common salt.


nard ::: n. --> An East Indian plant (Nardostachys Jatamansi) of the Valerian family, used from remote ages in Oriental perfumery.
An ointment prepared partly from this plant. See Spikenard.
A kind of grass (Nardus stricta) of little value, found in Europe and Asia.


Natorp, Paul: (1854-1924) Collaborating with Cohen, Natorp applied the transcendental method to an interpretation of Plato, to psychology and to the methodology of the exact sciences. Like Cohen, Natorp really did not contribute to the scientific development of critical philosophy but prepared the way for philosophical mysticism. Cf. Platos Ideenlehre, 1903; Kant u. d. Marburger Schule, 1915. -- J. K.

nest ::: n. --> The bed or receptacle prepared by a fowl for holding her eggs and for hatching and rearing her young.
Hence: the place in which the eggs of other animals, as insects, turtles, etc., are laid and hatched; a snug place in which young animals are reared.
A snug, comfortable, or cozy residence or situation; a retreat, or place of habitual resort; hence, those who occupy a nest, frequent a haunt, or are associated in the same pursuit; as, a nest of


niopo ::: n. --> A kind of snuff prepared by the natives of Venezuela from the roasted seeds of a leguminous tree (Piptadenia peregrina), thence called niopo tree.

nitrated ::: a. --> Combined, or impregnated, with nitric acid, or some of its compounds.
Prepared with nitrate of silver.


nonpreparation ::: n. --> Neglect or failure to prepare; want of preparation.

"No system indeed by its own force can bring about the change that humanity really needs; for that can only come by its growth into the firmly realised possibilities of its own higher nature, and this growth depends on an inner and not an outer change. But outer changes may at least prepare favourable conditions for that more real amelioration, — or on the contrary they may lead to such conditions that the sword of Kalki can alone purify the earth from the burden of an obstinately Asuric humanity. The choice lies with the race itself; for as it sows, so shall it reap the fruit of its Karma.” The Human Cycle*

“No system indeed by its own force can bring about the change that humanity really needs; for that can only come by its growth into the firmly realised possibilities of its own higher nature, and this growth depends on an inner and not an outer change. But outer changes may at least prepare favourable conditions for that more real amelioration,—or on the contrary they may lead to such conditions that the sword of Kalki can alone purify the earth from the burden of an obstinately Asuric humanity. The choice lies with the race itself; for as it sows, so shall it reap the fruit of its Karma.” The Human Cycle

octapla ::: sing. --> A portion of the Old Testament prepared by Origen in the 3d century, containing the Hebrew text and seven Greek versions of it, arranged in eight parallel columns.

olay ::: n. pl. --> Palm leaves, prepared for being written upon with a style pointed with steel.

oleamen ::: n. --> A soft ointment prepared from oil.

Om (Aum) ::: OM is the mantra, the expressive sound-symbol of the Brahman Consciousness in its four domains from the Turiya to the external or material plane. The function of a mantra is to create vibrations in the inner consciousness that will prepare it for the realisation of what the mantra symbolises and is supposed indeed to carry within itself. The mantra OM should th
   refore lead towards the opening of the consciousness to the sight and feeling of the One Consciousness in all material things, in the inner being and in the supraphysical worlds, in the causal plane above now superconscient to us and, finally, the supreme liberated transcendence above all cosmic existence. The last is usually the main preoccupation with those who use the mantra.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 35, Page: 825-26


:::   "OM is the mantra, the expressive sound-symbol of the Brahman Consciousness in its four domains from the Turiya to the external or material plane. The function of a mantra is to create vibrations in the inner consciousness that will prepare it for the realisation of what the mantra symbolises and is supposed indeed to carry within itself. The mantra OM should therefore lead towards the opening of the consciousness to the sight and feeling of the One Consciousness in all material things, in the inner being and in the supraphysical worlds, in the causal plane above now superconscient to us and, finally, the supreme liberated transcendence above all cosmic existence.” *Letters on Yoga

“OM is the mantra, the expressive sound-symbol of the Brahman Consciousness in its four domains from the Turiya to the external or material plane. The function of a mantra is to create vibrations in the inner consciousness that will prepare it for the realisation of what the mantra symbolises and is supposed indeed to carry within itself. The mantra OM should therefore lead towards the opening of the consciousness to the sight and feeling of the One Consciousness in all material things, in the inner being and in the supraphysical worlds, in the causal plane above now superconscient to us and, finally, the supreme liberated transcendence above all cosmic existence.” Letters on Yoga

“OM is the mantra, the expressive sound-symbol of the Brahman Consciousness in itsfour domains from the Turiya to the external or material plane. The function of a mantra is to create vibrations in the inner consciousness that will prepare it for the realisation of what the mantra symbolises and is supposed indeed to carry within itself. The mantra OM should therefore lead towards the opening of the consciousness to the sight and feeling of the One Consciousness in all material things, in the inner being and in the supraphysical worlds, in the causal plane above now superconscient to us and, finally, the supreme liberated transcendence above all cosmic existence.” Letters on Yoga

open 1. "programming" To prepare to read or write a {file}. This usually involves checking whether the file already exists and that the user has the necessary {authorisation} to read or write it. The result of a successful open is usually some kind of {capability} (e.g. a {Unix} {file descriptor}) - a token that the user passes back to the system in order to access the file without further checks and finally to close the file. 2. "character" Abbreviation for "open (or left) parenthesis" - used when necessary to eliminate oral ambiguity. To read aloud the LISP form (DEFUN FOO (X) (PLUS X 1)) one might say: "Open defun foo, open eks close, open, plus eks one, close close." "software" 3. Non-proprietary. An open {standard} is one which can be used without payment. 4. "mathematics" {open interval}.

opiate ::: n. --> Originally, a medicine of a thicker consistence than sirup, prepared with opium.
Any medicine that contains opium, and has the quality of inducing sleep or repose; a narcotic.
Anything which induces rest or inaction; that which quiets uneasiness. ::: a.


opinions and mental preferences may build a wall of arguments against the spiritual truth that has to be realised and refuse to accept it if it presents itself in a form which does not conform to its own previous ideas ::: so also it may prevent one from recog- nising the Divine if the Divine presents himself in a form for whidi the intellect is not prepared or which in any detail runs counter to its prejudgements and prejudices. One can depend on one’s reason in other matters provided the mind tries to be open and impartial and free from undue passion and is prepared to concede that it is not always right and may err ; but it is not safe to depend on it alone In matters which escape its jurisdiction, specially in spiritual realisation and in matters of yoga which belong to a different order of knowledge.

orgeat ::: n. --> A sirup in which, formerly, a decoction of barley entered, but which is now prepared with an emulsion of almonds, -- used to flavor beverages or edibles.

"Our nature is not only mistaken in will and ignorant in knowledge but weak in power; but the Divine Force is there and will lead us if we trust in it and it will use our deficiencies and our powers for the divine purpose. If we fail in our immediate aim, it is because he has intended the failure; often our failure or ill-result is the right road to a truer issue than an immediate and complete success would have put in our reach. If we suffer, it is because something in us has to be prepared for a rarer possibility of delight. If we stumble, it is to learn in the end the secret of a more perfect walking.” The Synthesis of Yoga

“Our nature is not only mistaken in will and ignorant in knowledge but weak in power; but the Divine Force is there and will lead us if we trust in it and it will use our deficiencies and our powers for the divine purpose. If we fail in our immediate aim, it is because he has intended the failure; often our failure or ill-result is the right road to a truer issue than an immediate and complete success would have put in our reach. If we suffer, it is because something in us has to be prepared for a rarer possibility of delight. If we stumble, it is to learn in the end the secret of a more perfect walking.” The Synthesis of Yoga

pack ::: n. --> A pact.
A bundle made up and prepared to be carried; especially, a bundle to be carried on the back; a load for an animal; a bale, as of goods.
A number or quantity equal to the contents of a pack; hence, a multitude; a burden.
A number or quantity of connected or similar things
A full set of playing cards; also, the assortment used in a


paranoid programming "programming" A programming style that tries to prepare for the worst external conditions, including incorrect input, resource limitations, hardware and software failure and even {can't happen} errors, to the fullest possible extent. While some believe in the motto "professional programming is paranoid programming", the expression usually has the connotation that the efforts are unnecessary or too costly ("Maybe this code is just paranoid programming, but I think it is necessary to avoid a possible overflow condition".) (2001-01-27)

parchment ::: n. --> The skin of a lamb, sheep, goat, young calf, or other animal, prepared for writing on. See Vellum.
The envelope of the coffee grains, inside the pulp.


paste ::: n. --> A soft composition, as of flour moistened with water or milk, or of earth moistened to the consistence of dough, as in making potter&

"Patience is our first great necessary lesson, but not the dull slowness to move of the timid, the sceptical, the weary, the slothful, the unambitious or the weakling; a patience full of a calm and gathering strength which watches and prepares itself for the hour of swift great strokes, few but enough to change destiny.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

“Patience is our first great necessary lesson, but not the dull slowness to move of the timid, the sceptical, the weary, the slothful, the unambitious or the weakling; a patience full of a calm and gathering strength which watches and prepares itself for the hour of swift great strokes, few but enough to change destiny.” Essays in Philosophy and Yoga

Peace and joy can be there perraanenlly, but the condition of this permanence is that one should have the constant contact or indwelling of the Divine, and this comes naturally not to the outer mind or vital but to the inner soul or psychic being. There- fore one who wants his yoga to be a path of peace or joy must be prepared to dwell in Ws soul rather than In his outer mental and emotkmaJ nature.

pharmacognosis ::: n. --> That branch of pharmacology which treats of unprepared medicines or simples; -- called also pharmacography, and pharmacomathy.

photo-electrotype ::: n. --> An electrotype plate formed in a mold made by photographing on prepared gelatine, etc.

photolithograph ::: n. --> A lithographic picture or copy from a stone prepared by the aid of photography. ::: v. t. --> To produce (a picture, a copy) by the process of photolithography.

pigment ::: n. --> Any material from which a dye, a paint, or the like, may be prepared; particularly, the refined and purified coloring matter ready for mixing with an appropriate vehicle.
Any one of the colored substances found in animal and vegetable tissues and fluids, as bilirubin, urobilin, chlorophyll, etc.
Wine flavored with species and honey.


plaster ::: n. --> An external application of a consistency harder than ointment, prepared for use by spreading it on linen, leather, silk, or other material. It is adhesive at the ordinary temperature of the body, and is used, according to its composition, to produce a medicinal effect, to bind parts together, etc.; as, a porous plaster; sticking plaster.
A composition of lime, water, and sand, with or without hair as a bond, for coating walls, ceilings, and partitions of houses.


plough ::: n. & v. --> See Plow. ::: n. --> A well-known implement, drawn by horses, mules, oxen, or other power, for turning up the soil to prepare it for bearing crops; also used to furrow or break up the soil for other purposes; as, the subsoil plow; the draining plow.

plumassier ::: n. --> One who prepares or deals in ornamental plumes or feathers.

pollinctor ::: n. --> One who prepared corpses for the funeral.

polo ::: n. --> A game of ball of Eastern origin, resembling hockey, with the players on horseback.
A similar game played on the ice, or on a prepared floor, by players wearing skates.


polychromate ::: n. --> A salt of a polychromic acid.
A compound which exhibits, or from which may be prepared, a variety of colors, as certain solutions derived from vegetables, which display colors by fluorescence.


poonac ::: n. --> A kind of oil cake prepared from the cocoanut. See Oil cake, under Cake.

PRAYER. ::: The life of man is a life of wants and needs and therefore of desires, not only in his physical and vital, but in his mental and spiritual being. When he becomes conscious of a greater Power governing the world, he approaches it through prayer for the fulfilment of his needs, for help in his rough journey, for protection and aid in his struggle. Whatever crudi- ties there may be in the ordinary religious approach to God by prayer, and there are many, especially that attitude which ima- gines the Divine as if capable of being propitiated, bribed, flat- tered into acquiescence or indulgence by praise, entreaty and gifts and has often little te^td to the spirit in which he is approached, still this way of turning to the Divine is an essen- tial movement of our religious being and reposes on a universal truth.

The efficacy of prayer is often doubted and prayer itself supposed to be a thing irrational and necessarily superfluous and ineffective. It is true that the universal will executes always its aim and cannot be deflected by egoistic propitiation and entreaty, it is true of the Transcendent who expresses himself in the universal order that, being omniscient, his larger knowledge must foresee the thing to be done and it does not need direction or stimulation by human thought and that the individual's desires are not and cannot be in any world-order the true determining factor. But neither is that order or the execution of the universal will altogether effected by mechanical Law, but by powers and forces of which for human life at least, human will, aspiration and faith are not among the least important. Prayer is only a particular form given to that will, aspiration and faith. Its forms are very often crude and not only childlike, which is in itself no defect, but childish; but still it has a real power and significance. Its power and sense is to put the will, aspiration and faith of man into touch with the divine Will as that of a conscious Being with whom we can enter into conscious and living relations. For our will and aspiration can act either by our own strength and endeavour, which can no doubt be made a thing great and effective whether for lower or higher purposes, -and there are plenty of disciplines which put it forward as the one force to be used, -- or it can act in dependence upon and with subordination to the divine or the universal Will. And this latter way, again, may either look upon that Will as responsive indeed to our aspiration, but almost mechanically, by a sort of law of energy, or at any rate quite impersonally, or else it may look upon it as responding consciously to the divine aspiration and faith of the human soul and consciously bringing to it the help, the guidance, the protection and fruition demanded, yogaksemam vahamyaham. ~ TSOY, SYN

Prayer helps to prepare this relation for us at first on the lower plane even while it is (here consistent with much that is mere egoism and self-delusion; but afterwards we can draw towards the spiritual truth which is behind it. It is not then the givinc of the thing asked for that matters, but the relation itself, the contact of man’s life with God, the conscious interchange.

In spiritual matters and in the seeking of spiritual gains, this conscious relation is a great power; it is a much greater power than our own entirely self-reliant struggle and effort and it brings a fuller spiritual growth and experience. Necessarily, in the end prayer either ceases in the greater thing for which it prepared us, -- in fact the form we call prayer is not itself essential so long as the faith, the will, the aspiration are there, -- or remains only for the joy of the relation. Also its objects, the artha or interest it seeks to realise, become higher and higher until we reach the highest motiveless devotion, which is that of divine love pure and simple without any other demand or longing.

Prayer for others ::: The fact of praying and the attitude it brings, especially unselfish prayer for others, itself opens you to the higher Power, even if there is no corresponding result in the person prayed for. 'Nothing can be positively said about that, for the result must necessarily depend on the persons, whe- ther they arc open or receptive or something in them can res- pond to any Force the prayer brings down.

Prayer must well up from the heart on a crest of emotion or aspiration.

Prayer {Ideal)'. Not prayer insisting on immediate fulfilment, but prayer that is itself a communion of the mind and heart with the Divine*and can have the joy and satisfaction of itself, trusting for fulfilment by the Divine in his own time.


Prayer ::: The life of man is a life of wants and needs and th
   refore of desires, not only in his physical and vital, but in his mental and spiritual being. When he becomes conscious of a greater Power governing the world, he approaches it through prayer for the fulfilment of his needs, for help in his rough journey, for protection and aid in his struggle. Whatever crudities there may be in the ordinary religious approach to God by prayer, and there are many, especially that attitude which imagines the Divine as if capable of being propitiated, bribed, flattered into acquiescence or indulgence by praise, entreaty and gifts and has often little regard to the spirit in which he is approached, still this way of turning to the Divine is an essential movement of our religious being and reposes on a universal truth. The efficacy of prayer is often doubted and prayer itself supposed to be a thing irrational and necessarily superfluous and ineffective. It is true that the universal will executes always its aim and cannot be deflected by egoistic propitiation and entreaty, it is true of the Transcendent who expresses himself in the universal order that being omniscient his larger knowledge must foresee the thing to be done and it does not need direction or stimulation by human thought and that the individual’s desires are not and cannot be in any world-order the true determining factor. But neither is that order or the execution of the universal will altogether effected by mechanical Law, but by powers and forces of which for human life at least human will, aspiration and faith are not among the least important. Prayer is only a particular form given to that will, aspiration and faith. Its forms are very often crude and not only childlike, which is in itself no defect, but childish; but still it has a real power and significance. Its power and sense is to put the will, aspiration and faith of man into touch with the divine Will as that of a conscious Being with whom we can enter into conscious and living relations. For our will and aspiration can act either by our own strength and endeavour, which can no doubt be made a thing great and effective whether for lower or higher purposes,—and there are plenty of disciplines which put it forward as the one force to be used,—or it can act in dependence upon and with subordination to the divine or the universal Will. And this latter way again may either look upon thatWill as responsive indeed to our aspiration, but almost mechanically, by a sort of law of energy, or at any rate quite impersonally, or else it may look upon it as responding consciously to the divine aspiration and faith of the human soul and consciously bringing to it the help, the guidance, the protection and fruition demanded. Prayer helps to prepare this relation for us at first on the lower plane even while it is there consistent with much that is mere egoism and self-delusion; but afterwards we can draw towards the spiritual truth which is behind it. It is not then the giving of the thing asked for that matters, but the relation itself, the contact of man’s life with God, the conscious interchange. In spiritual matters and in the seeking of spiritual gains, this conscious relation is a great power; it is a much greater power than our own entirely self-reliant struggle and effort and it brings a fuller spiritual growth and experience. Necessarily in the end prayer either ceases in the greater thing for which it prepared us, —in fact the form we call prayer is not itself essential so long as the faith, the will, the aspiration are there,—or remains only for the joy of the relation. Also its objects, the artha or interest it seeks to realise, become higher and higher until we reach the highest motiveless devotion, which is that of divine love pure and simple without any other demand or longing.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 566-67-68


preparable ::: a. --> Capable of being prepared.

preparation ::: n. --> The act of preparing or fitting beforehand for a particular purpose, use, service, or condition; previous arrangement or adaptation; a making ready; as, the preparation of land for a crop of wheat; the preparation of troops for a campaign.
The state of being prepared or made ready; preparedness; readiness; fitness; as, a nation in good preparation for war.
That which makes ready, prepares the way, or


preparative ::: a. --> Tending to prepare or make ready; having the power of preparing, qualifying, or fitting; preparatory. ::: n. --> That which has the power of preparing, or previously fitting for a purpose; that which prepares.
That which is done in the way of preparation.


preparator ::: n. --> One who prepares beforehand, as subjects for dissection, specimens for preservation in collections, etc.

preparing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Prepare

preserve ::: v. t. --> To keep or save from injury or destruction; to guard or defend from evil, harm, danger, etc.; to protect.
To save from decay by the use of some preservative substance, as sugar, salt, etc.; to season and prepare for remaining in a good state, as fruits, meat, etc.; as, to preserve peaches or grapes.
To maintain throughout; to keep intact; as, to preserve appearances; to preserve silence.


presspack ::: v. t. --> To pack, or prepare for packing, by means of a press.

prest ::: --> imp. & p. p. of Press. ::: a. --> Ready; prompt; prepared.
Neat; tidy; proper. ::: n.


proseminary ::: n. --> A seminary which prepares pupils for a higher institution.

provide ::: v. t. --> To look out for in advance; to procure beforehand; to get, collect, or make ready for future use; to prepare.
To supply; to afford; to contribute.
To furnish; to supply; -- formerly followed by of, now by with.
To establish as a previous condition; to stipulate; as, the contract provides that the work be well done.
To foresee.


provision ::: n. --> The act of providing, or making previous preparation.
That which is provided or prepared; that which is brought together or arranged in advance; measures taken beforehand; preparation.
Especially, a stock of food; any kind of eatables collected or stored; -- often in the plural.
That which is stipulated in advance; a condition; a previous agreement; a proviso; as, the provisions of a contract; the


prune ::: v. t. --> To lop or cut off the superfluous parts, branches, or shoots of; to clear of useless material; to shape or smooth by trimming; to trim: as, to prune trees; to prune an essay.
To cut off or cut out, as useless parts.
To preen; to prepare; to dress. ::: v. i.


Psychic contribution ::: The contribution of the psychic being to the sadhana is ; love and bhakti, a love not vital, demanding and egoistic but unconditioned and without claims, self-existent ; the contact or the presence of the Mother within ; the unerring guidance from within ; a quieting and purification of the mind, vital and physical consciousness by their subjection to the psychic influence and guidance ; the opening up of all this lower cons- ciousness to the higher spiritual consciousness above for its des- cent into a nature prepared to receive it with a complete recepti- vity and right attitude — for the psychic brings in everything, right thought, right perception, right feeling, right attitude.

qualificator ::: n. --> An officer whose business it is to examine and prepare causes for trial in the ecclesiastical courts.

rash ::: v. t. --> To pull off or pluck violently.
To slash; to hack; to cut; to slice.
To prepare with haste. ::: n. --> A fine eruption or efflorescence on the body, with little or no elevation.


rasterising "algorithm" A transformation that can be applied to an image to prepare it for printing. Rasterising reduces resolution by a factor of typically four to eight. It also reduces sensitivity to paper properties. Rasterising can be combined with {dithering}. [How does it work?] (2003-07-20)

raw ::: superl. --> Not altered from its natural state; not prepared by the action of heat; as, raw sienna; specifically, not cooked; not changed by heat to a state suitable for eating; not done; as, raw meat.
Hence: Unprepared for use or enjoyment; immature; unripe; unseasoned; inexperienced; unpracticed; untried; as, raw soldiers; a raw recruit.
Not worked in due form; in the natural state; untouched by art; unwrought.


ready ::: superl. --> Prepared for what one is about to do or experience; equipped or supplied with what is needed for some act or event; prepared for immediate movement or action; as, the troops are ready to march; ready for the journey.
Fitted or arranged for immediate use; causing no delay for lack of being prepared or furnished.
Prepared in mind or disposition; not reluctant; willing; free; inclined; disposed.


recite ::: v. t. --> To repeat, as something already prepared, written down, committed to memory, or the like; to deliver from a written or printed document, or from recollection; to rehearse; as, to recite the words of an author, or of a deed or covenant.
To tell over; to go over in particulars; to relate; to narrate; as, to recite past events; to recite the particulars of a voyage.
To rehearse, as a lesson to an instructor.


redactor ::: n. --> One who redacts; one who prepares matter for publication; an editor.

refit ::: v. t. --> To fit or prepare for use again; to repair; to restore after damage or decay; as, to refit a garment; to refit ships of war.
To fit out or supply a second time. ::: v. i. --> To obtain repairs or supplies; as, the fleet returned to refit.


rehash ::: v. t. --> To hash over again; to prepare or use again; as, to rehash old arguments. ::: n. --> Something hashed over, or made up from old materials.

"Religion is the first attempt of man to get beyond himself and beyond the obvious and material facts of his existence. Its first essential work is to confirm and make real to him his subjective sense of an Infinite on which his material and mental being depends and the aspiration of his soul to come into its presence and live in contact with it. Its function is to assure him too of that possibility of which he has always dreamed, but of which his ordinary life gives him no assurance, the possibility of transcending himself and growing out of bodily life and mortality into the joy of immortal life and spiritual existence. It also confirms in him the sense that there are worlds or planes of existence other than that in which his lot is now cast, worlds in which this mortality and this subjection to evil and suffering are not the natural state, but rather bliss of immortality is the eternal condition. Incidentally, it gives him a rule of mortal life by which he shall prepare himself for immortality. He is a soul and not a body and his earthly life is a means by which he determines the future conditions of his spiritual being.” The Synthesis of Yoga

“Religion is the first attempt of man to get beyond himself and beyond the obvious and material facts of his existence. Its first essential work is to confirm and make real to him his subjective sense of an Infinite on which his material and mental being depends and the aspiration of his soul to come into its presence and live in contact with it. Its function is to assure him too of that possibility of which he has always dreamed, but of which his ordinary life gives him no assurance, the possibility of transcending himself and growing out of bodily life and mortality into the joy of immortal life and spiritual existence. It also confirms in him the sense that there are worlds or planes of existence other than that in which his lot is now cast, worlds in which this mortality and this subjection to evil and suffering are not the natural state, but rather bliss of immortality is the eternal condition. Incidentally, it gives him a rule of mortal life by which he shall prepare himself for immortality. He is a soul and not a body and his earthly life is a means by which he determines the future conditions of his spiritual being.” The Synthesis of Yoga

repertoire ::: n. --> A list of dramas, operas, pieces, parts, etc., which a company or a person has rehearsed and is prepared to perform.

ret ::: v. t. --> See Aret.
To prepare for use, as flax, by separating the fibers from the woody part by process of soaking, macerating, and other treatment.


Right Force and wrong ::: If it works to purify or open the system, or brings with it light or peace, or prepares the change of the thought, ideas, feelings, character in the sense of turning towards a higher consciousness, then it is the right force. If it is dark or obscure or perturbs the being with rajasic or egoistic suggestions or excites the lower nature, then it is an adverse force.

rink ::: n. --> The smooth and level extent of ice marked off for the game of curling.
An artificial sheet of ice, generally under cover, used for skating; also, a floor prepared for skating on with roller skates, or a building with such a floor.


rocoa ::: n. --> The orange-colored pulp covering the seeds of the tropical plant Bixa Orellana, from which annotto is prepared. See Annoto.

rollway ::: n. --> A place prepared for rolling logs into a stream.

safranin ::: n. --> An orange-red dyestuff extracted from the saffron.
A red dyestuff extracted from the safflower, and formerly used in dyeing wool, silk, and cotton pink and scarlet; -- called also Spanish red, China lake, and carthamin.
An orange-red dyestuff prepared from certain nitro compounds of creosol, and used as a substitute for the safflower dye.


sago ::: n. --> A dry granulated starch imported from the East Indies, much used for making puddings and as an article of diet for the sick; also, as starch, for stiffening textile fabrics. It is prepared from the stems of several East Indian and Malayan palm trees, but chiefly from the Metroxylon Sagu; also from several cycadaceous plants (Cycas revoluta, Zamia integrifolia, etc.).

saloop ::: n. --> An aromatic drink prepared from sassafras bark and other ingredients, at one time much used in London.

salt ::: --> Sulphate of magnesia having cathartic qualities; -- originally prepared by boiling down the mineral waters at Epsom, England, -- whence the name; afterwards prepared from sea water; but now from certain minerals, as from siliceous hydrate of magnesia. ::: n. --> The chloride of sodium, a substance used for seasoning food,

saucepan ::: n. --> A small pan with a handle, in which sauce is prepared over a fire; a stewpan.

saunders-blue ::: n. --> A kind of color prepared from calcined lapis lazuli; ultramarine; also, a blue prepared from carbonate of copper.

sausage ::: n. --> An article of food consisting of meat (esp. pork) minced and highly seasoned, and inclosed in a cylindrical case or skin usually made of the prepared intestine of some animal.
A saucisson. See Saucisson.


scissor ::: v. t. --> To cut with scissors or shears; to prepare with the aid of scissors.

screen ::: n. 1. A moveable or fixed device, usually consisting of a covered frame, that provides shelter, serves as a partition, etc. 2. Something interposed as a partition so as to conceal from view. 3. A window or door insertion or framed wire or plastic mesh used to keep out insects and permit air flow. 4. A specially prepared, light reflecting, flat vertical surface for the reception of images as from a slide or motion picture projector. screens. v. 5. To conceal from view with or as if with a screen. screens, screened.

scrivener ::: n. --> A professional writer; one whose occupation is to draw contracts or prepare writings.
One whose business is to place money at interest; a broker.
A writing master.


seak ::: n. --> Soap prepared for use in milling cloth.

second generation computer "architecture" A computer built from {transistors}, designed between the mid-1950s and mid-1960s. {Ferrite core memory} and {magnetic drums} replaced {cathode ray tubes} and {delay-line storage} for main {memory}. {Index registers} and {floating point} arithmetic hardware became widespread. Machine-independent {high level programming languages} such as {ALGOL}, {COBOL} and {Fortran} were introduced to simplify programming. {I/O processors} were introduced to supervise input-output operations independently of the {CPU} thus freeing the CPU from time-consuming housekeeping functions. The CPU would send the I/O processor an initial instruction to start operating and the I/O processor would then continue independently of the CPU. When completed, or in the event of an error, the I/O processor sent an {interrupt} to the CPU. {Batch} processing became feasible with the improvement in I/O and storage technology in that a batch of jobs could be prepared in advance, stored on magnetic tape and processed on the computer in one continuous operation placing the results on another magnetic tape. It became commonplace for auxiliary, small computers to be used to process the input and output tapes off-line thus leaving the main computer free to process user programs. Computer manufacturers began to provide system software such as {compilers}, {subroutine} libraries and batch monitors. With the advent of second generation computers it became necessary to talk about computer systems, since the number of memory units, processors, I/O devices, and other system components could vary between different installations, even though the same basic computer was used. The instruction repertoire of the {IBM 7094} (a typical second generation machine) had over 200 instructions including data transfer instructions for transferring a {word} of information between the CPU and memory or between two CPU registers; fixed-point and floating point arithmetic instructions; {logic} instructions (AND, OR etc.); instructions for modifying {index registers}; conditional and unconditional branching; {subroutines}; input-output operations for transferring data between I/O devices and main memory. (1996-11-25)

seethe ::: n. --> To decoct or prepare for food in hot liquid; to boil; as, to seethe flesh. ::: v. i. --> To be a state of ebullition or violent commotion; to be hot; to boil.

sepia ::: n. --> The common European cuttlefish.
A genus comprising the common cuttlefish and numerous similar species. See Illustr. under Cuttlefish.
A pigment prepared from the ink, or black secretion, of the sepia, or cuttlefish. Treated with caustic potash, it has a rich brown color; and this mixed with a red forms Roman sepia. Cf. India ink, under India.


serviceable ::: a. --> Doing service; promoting happiness, interest, advantage, or any good; useful to any end; adapted to any good end use; beneficial; advantageous.
Prepared for rendering service; capable of, or fit for, the performance of duty; hence, active; diligent.


shag ::: n. --> Coarse hair or nap; rough, woolly hair.
A kind of cloth having a long, coarse nap.
A kind of prepared tobacco cut fine.
Any species of cormorant. ::: a. --> Hairy; shaggy.


shagreen ::: v. t. --> To chagrin. ::: n. --> A kind of untanned leather prepared in Russia and the East, from the skins of horses, asses, and camels, and grained so as to be covered with small round granulations. This characteristic surface is produced by pressing small seeds into the grain or hair side when

shammy ::: n. --> The chamois.
A soft, pliant leather, prepared originally from the skin of the chamois, but now made also from the skin of the sheep, goat, kid, deer, and calf. See Shamoying.


shape ::: n. --> To form or create; especially, to mold or make into a particular form; to give proper form or figure to.
To adapt to a purpose; to regulate; to adjust; to direct; as, to shape the course of a vessel.
To image; to conceive; to body forth.
To design; to prepare; to plan; to arrange.
Character or construction of a thing as determining its external appearance; outward aspect; make; figure; form; guise; as, the


sheepskin ::: n. --> The skin of a sheep; or, leather prepared from it.
A diploma; -- so called because usually written or printed on parchment prepared from the skin of the sheep.


sherry ::: n. --> A Spanish light-colored dry wine, made in Andalusia. As prepared for commerce it is colored a straw color or a deep amber by mixing with it cheap wine boiled down.

silica ::: n. --> Silicon dioxide, SiO/. It constitutes ordinary quartz (also opal and tridymite), and is artifically prepared as a very fine, white, tasteless, inodorous powder.

sisal hemp ::: --> The prepared fiber of the Agave Americana, or American aloe, used for cordage; -- so called from Sisal, a port in Yucatan. See Sisal hemp, under Hemp.

skeletonize ::: v. t. --> To prepare a skeleton of; also, to reduce, as a leaf, to its skeleton.

slate ::: v. t. --> An argillaceous rock which readily splits into thin plates; argillite; argillaceous schist.
Any rock or stone having a slaty structure.
A prepared piece of such stone.
A thin, flat piece, for roofing or covering houses, etc.
A tablet for writing upon.
An artificial material, resembling slate, and used for the above purposes.


sleid ::: v. t. --> To sley, or prepare for use in the weaver&

soma. ::: "elixir of immortality"; a ancient vedic ritual drink prepared by extracting juice from the stalks of a ephedra plant; in the

Space, homogeneous: A form of sensibility, an intuition peculiar to man which enables him to externalize his concepts in relation to one another, reveals the objectivity of things; foreshadows and prepares the way for social life. (Bergson). -- H.H.

spikenard ::: n. --> An aromatic plant. In the United States it is the Aralia racemosa, often called spignet, and used as a medicine. The spikenard of the ancients is the Nardostachys Jatamansi, a native of the Himalayan region. From its blackish roots a perfume for the hair is still prepared in India.
A fragrant essential oil, as that from the Nardostachys Jatamansi.


Sri Aurobindo: "Genius is one attempt of the universal Energy to so quicken and intensify our intellectual powers that they shall be prepared for those more puissant, direct and rapid faculties which constitute the play of the supra-intellectual or divine mind. It is not, then, a freak, an inexplicable phenomenon, but a perfectly natural next step in the right line of her [Nature"s] evolution.” *The Synthesis of Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: "I suppose the golden child is the Truth-Soul which follows after the silver light of the spiritual. When it plunges into the black waters of the subconscient, it releases from it the spiritual light and the sevenfold streams of the Divine Energy and, clearing itself of the stains of the subconscient, it prepares its flight towards the supreme Divine (the Mother).” (Reply to a question in the chapter Visions and Symbols.) Letters on Yoga

Sri Aurobindo: "The word is a sound expression of the idea. In the supra-physical plane when an idea has to be realised, one can by repeating the word-expression of it, produce vibrations which prepare the mind for the realisation of the idea. That is the principle of the Mantras and of Japa. One repeats the name of the Divine and the vibrations created in the consciousness prepare the realisation of the Divine. It is the same idea that is expressed in the Bible: ‘God said, Let there be Light, and there was Light". It is creation by the Word.” *The Future Poetry

stephanotis ::: n. --> A genus of climbing asclepiadaceous shrubs, of Madagascar, Malaya, etc. They have fleshy or coriaceous opposite leaves, and large white waxy flowers in cymes.
A perfume said to be prepared from the flowers of Stephanotis floribunda.


stereograph ::: n. --> Any picture, or pair of pictures, prepared for exhibition in the stereoscope. Stereographs are now commonly made by means of photography.

strick ::: n. --> A bunch of hackled flax prepared for drawing into slivers.

tamper ::: n. --> One who tamps; specifically, one who prepares for blasting, by filling the hole in which the charge is placed.
An instrument used in tamping; a tamping iron. ::: v. i. --> To meddle; to be busy; to try little experiments; as, to tamper with a disease.


tapa ::: n. --> A kind of cloth prepared by the Polynesians from the inner bark of the paper mulberry; -- sometimes called also kapa.

taurine ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to the genus Taurus, or cattle. ::: n. --> A body occurring in small quantity in the juices of muscle, in the lungs, and elsewhere, but especially in the bile, where it is found as a component part of taurocholic acid, from which it can be prepared by decomposition of the acid. It crystallizes in colorless,

taw ::: n. --> Tow.
A large marble to be played with; also, a game at marbles.
A line or mark from which the players begin a game of marbles. ::: v. t. --> To push; to tug; to tow.
To prepare or dress, as hemp, by beating; to tew; hence, to


tea ::: n. --> The prepared leaves of a shrub, or small tree (Thea, / Camellia, Chinensis). The shrub is a native of China, but has been introduced to some extent into some other countries.
A decoction or infusion of tea leaves in boiling water; as, tea is a common beverage.
Any infusion or decoction, especially when made of the dried leaves of plants; as, sage tea; chamomile tea; catnip tea.
The evening meal, at which tea is usually served; supper.


temper ::: v. t. --> To mingle in due proportion; to prepare by combining; to modify, as by adding some new element; to qualify, as by an ingredient; hence, to soften; to mollify; to assuage; to soothe; to calm.
To fit together; to adjust; to accomodate.
To bring to a proper degree of hardness; as, to temper iron or steel.
To govern; to manage.
To moisten to a proper consistency and stir thoroughly,


tew ::: v. --> To prepare by beating or working, as leather or hemp; to taw.
Hence, to beat; to scourge; also, to pull about; to maul; to tease; to vex. ::: v. i. --> To work hard; to strive; to fuse.


The fixity of this theoretical structure is not to be interpreted as incompatible with the continuous movement of discovery. The function of philosophy as such, in any age, is that of attempting to effect the theoretical ordering of the available fund of knowledge. There is implicit in Spinoza's conception of this function the recognition of the two-fold character of the task of philosophy. The task, on the one hand is reflection upon the available fund of insight and ideas, upon all the fruits of reflection and inquiry, with the purpose of coherent ordering and expression of the fund. In this sense, 'philosophy' is that which can be displayed in the geometrical fashion. It is equally the task of philosophy, however, to prepare for this display and ordering. Paradoxically, philosophy must prepare for itself. Philosophy, in this function, is reflection upon the conditions of all inquiry, the discovery of the grounds of method, of the proper and indispensable assumptions of inquiry as such, and of the basic ideas within whose domain inquiry will move. If inquiry is to be undertaken at all, then mind must discover within itself, and disclose to itself, whatever authoritative guidance can be assured for the enterprise. The competence of the mind to know, the determination of the range of that competence, the rational criteria of truth, the necessities levelled to mind by the very reflections of mind -- these and related questions define the task of philosophy as propaedeutic both to philosophy itself and to science. In this recognition of the two-fold character of philosophy, and of its relation to science, Spinoza is re-stating the spirit of Descartes.

The function of a mantra is to create vibrations in the inner consciousness that will prepare it for the realisation of what the mantra symbolises and is supposed indeed to carry within itself. As a rule the only mantra used in this sadhana is that of the Mother or of my name and the Mother.In this Yoga there is no fixed mantra, no stress is laid on mantras, although sadhaks can use one if they find it helpful or so long as they find it helpful. The stress is rather on an aspiration in the consciousness and a concentration of the mind, heart, will, all the being. If a mantra is found helpful for that, one uses it.
   Ref: SABCL Vol. 22-23-24, Page: 745


"The function of a mantra is to create vibrations in the inner consciousness that will prepare it for the realisation of what the mantra symbolises and is supposed indeed to carry within itself.” Letters on Yoga*

“The function of a mantra is to create vibrations in the inner consciousness that will prepare it for the realisation of what the mantra symbolises and is supposed indeed to carry within itself.” Letters on Yoga

The function of a Mantra is to create vibrations in the inner consciousness that will prepare it for the realisation of what the

The Rajayogic Pranayama purifies and clears- theaiervous system ; it enables us to circulate the vital energy equally through the body and direct it also where we will nccarding to need, and thus maintain a perfect health and soundness of the body and the vital being ; it gives us control of all the five habitual opera- tions of the vital energy in the system and at the same time breaks down the habitual divisions by which only the ordinary mechanical processes of the vitality arc possible (o the norma! life. It opens entirely the six centres of the psycho-physical system and brings Into (he waking consciousness the power of the awakened Shakti and the light of the unveiled Furusba on each of the as^nding planes. Cbupled with (be use of the mantra it brings the ^vine energy into the body and prepares for and facilitates that concentration in Samadbi which is the crown of the Rajayogic method.

theriaca ::: n. --> An ancient composition esteemed efficacious against the effects of poison; especially, a certain compound of sixty-four drugs, prepared, pulverized, and reduced by means of honey to an electuary; -- called also theriaca Andromachi, and Venice treacle.
Treacle; molasses.


These alternations ace the result of the nature of human consciousness. One has to be prepared for them and pass

The soul goes into rest to assimilate the essence of its past and prepare for a new life. It is this preparation that determines the circumstances of the new birth and guides it in its constitu- tion of a new personality and the choice of its materials.

The soul, on the contrary, is something. that comes down into birth and passes through death — although it does not itself die, for it is immortal — from one state to another, from the earth plane to other planes and back again to the earth'cxisteoce. ft goes on with this progression from life to life through an evolu- tion which leads it up to the human state and evolves through it all a being of itself which we call the psychic being that sup- ports the evolution and develops a physical, a vital, a mental human consciousness as its instruments of world-experience and of a disguised, imperfect, but growing self-expression. All this it does from behind a veil showing something of its divine self only in so far as the imperfection of the instrumental being will allow it. But a time comes when it is able to prepare to come out from behind the veil, take command and turn all the instru- mental nature towards a divine fulfilment. This is the beginning of the true spiritual life. The soul is able now to make itself ready for a higher evolution of manifested consciousness than the mental human — it can pass from the mental to the spiritual and through degrees of the spiritual to the supramental state. _ ,

The state of grace ” is often prepared by a long tapasyii or purification in which nothing decisive seems to happen, only touches or glimpses or passing experiences at the most, and comes suddenly without warning. When it comes the fundamental difficulties can in a moment and generally do disappear.

Tho object is to create a moral calm, a void of the passions, and so prepare for the death of egoism in the rajasic human being.

"Thought is not the giver of Knowledge but the ‘mediator" between the Inconscient and the Superconscient. It compels the world born from the Inconscient to reach for a Knowledge other than the instinctive vital or merely empirical, for the Knowledge that itself exceeds thought; it calls for that superconscient Knowledge and prepares the consciousness here to receive it.” Letters on Yoga

“Thought is not the giver of Knowledge but the ‘mediator’ between the Inconscient and the Superconscient. It compels the world born from the Inconscient to reach for a Knowledge other than the instinctive vital or merely empirical, for the Knowledge that itself exceeds thought; it calls for that superconscient Knowledge and prepares the consciousness here to receive it.” Letters on Yoga

Three senses of "Ockhamism" may be distinguished: Logical, indicating usage of the terminology and technique of logical analysis developed by Ockham in his Summa totius logicae; in particular, use of the concept of supposition (suppositio) in the significative analysis of terms. Epistemological, indicating the thesis that universality is attributable only to terms and propositions, and not to things as existing apart from discourse. Theological, indicating the thesis that no tneological doctrines, such as those of God's existence or of the immortality of the soul, are evident or demonstrable philosophically, so that religious doctrine rests solely on faith, without metaphysical or scientific support. It is in this sense that Luther is often called an Ockhamist.   Bibliography:   B. Geyer,   Ueberwegs Grundriss d. Gesch. d. Phil., Bd. II (11th ed., Berlin 1928), pp. 571-612 and 781-786; N. Abbagnano,   Guglielmo di Ockham (Lanciano, Italy, 1931); E. A. Moody,   The Logic of William of Ockham (N. Y. & London, 1935); F. Ehrle,   Peter von Candia (Muenster, 1925); G. Ritter,   Studien zur Spaetscholastik, I-II (Heidelberg, 1921-1922).     --E.A.M. Om, aum: (Skr.) Mystic, holy syllable as a symbol for the indefinable Absolute. See Aksara, Vac, Sabda. --K.F.L. Omniscience: In philosophy and theology it means the complete and perfect knowledge of God, of Himself and of all other beings, past, present, and future, or merely possible, as well as all their activities, real or possible, including the future free actions of human beings. --J.J.R. One: Philosophically, not a number but equivalent to unit, unity, individuality, in contradistinction from multiplicity and the mani-foldness of sensory experience. In metaphysics, the Supreme Idea (Plato), the absolute first principle (Neo-platonism), the universe (Parmenides), Being as such and divine in nature (Plotinus), God (Nicolaus Cusanus), the soul (Lotze). Religious philosophy and mysticism, beginning with Indian philosophy (s.v.), has favored the designation of the One for the metaphysical world-ground, the ultimate icility, the world-soul, the principle of the world conceived as reason, nous, or more personally. The One may be conceived as an independent whole or as a sum, as analytic or synthetic, as principle or ontologically. Except by mysticism, it is rarely declared a fact of sensory experience, while its transcendent or transcendental, abstract nature is stressed, e.g., in epistemology where the "I" or self is considered the unitary background of personal experience, the identity of self-consciousness, or the unity of consciousness in the synthesis of the manifoldness of ideas (Kant). --K.F.L. One-one: A relation R is one-many if for every y in the converse domain there is a unique x such that xRy. A relation R is many-one if for every x in the domain there is a unique y such that xRy. (See the article relation.) A relation is one-one, or one-to-one, if it is at the same time one-many and many-one. A one-one relation is said to be, or to determine, a one-to-one correspondence between its domain and its converse domain. --A.C. On-handedness: (Ger. Vorhandenheit) Things exist in the mode of thereness, lying- passively in a neutral space. A "deficient" form of a more basic relationship, termed at-handedness (Zuhandenheit). (Heidegger.) --H.H. Ontological argument: Name by which later authors, especially Kant, designate the alleged proof for God's existence devised by Anselm of Canterbury. Under the name of God, so the argument runs, everyone understands that greater than which nothing can be thought. Since anything being the greatest and lacking existence is less then the greatest having also existence, the former is not really the greater. The greatest, therefore, has to exist. Anselm has been reproached, already by his contemporary Gaunilo, for unduly passing from the field of logical to the field of ontological or existential reasoning. This criticism has been repeated by many authors, among them Aquinas. The argument has, however, been used, if in a somewhat modified form, by Duns Scotus, Descartes, and Leibniz. --R.A. Ontological Object: (Gr. onta, existing things + logos, science) The real or existing object of an act of knowledge as distinguished from the epistemological object. See Epistemological Object. --L.W. Ontologism: (Gr. on, being) In contrast to psychologism, is called any speculative system which starts philosophizing by positing absolute being, or deriving the existence of entities independently of experience merely on the basis of their being thought, or assuming that we have immediate and certain knowledge of the ground of being or God. Generally speaking any rationalistic, a priori metaphysical doctrine, specifically the philosophies of Rosmini-Serbati and Vincenzo Gioberti. As a philosophic method censored by skeptics and criticists alike, as a scholastic doctrine formerly strongly supported, revived in Italy and Belgium in the 19th century, but no longer countenanced. --K.F.L. Ontology: (Gr. on, being + logos, logic) The theory of being qua being. For Aristotle, the First Philosophy, the science of the essence of things. Introduced as a term into philosophy by Wolff. The science of fundamental principles, the doctrine of the categories. Ultimate philosophy; rational cosmology. Syn. with metaphysics. See Cosmology, First Principles, Metaphysics, Theology. --J.K.F. Operation: "(Lit. operari, to work) Any act, mental or physical, constituting a phase of the reflective process, and performed with a view to acquiring1 knowledge or information about a certain subject-nntter. --A.C.B.   In logic, see Operationism.   In philosophy of science, see Pragmatism, Scientific Empiricism. Operationism: The doctrine that the meaning of a concept is given by a set of operations.   1. The operational meaning of a term (word or symbol) is given by a semantical rule relating the term to some concrete process, object or event, or to a class of such processes, objectj or events.   2. Sentences formed by combining operationally defined terms into propositions are operationally meaningful when the assertions are testable by means of performable operations. Thus, under operational rules, terms have semantical significance, propositions have empirical significance.   Operationism makes explicit the distinction between formal (q.v.) and empirical sentences. Formal propositions are signs arranged according to syntactical rules but lacking operational reference. Such propositions, common in mathematics, logic and syntax, derive their sanction from convention, whereas an empirical proposition is acceptable (1) when its structure obeys syntactical rules and (2) when there exists a concrete procedure (a set of operations) for determining its truth or falsity (cf. Verification). Propositions purporting to be empirical are sometimes amenable to no operational test because they contain terms obeying no definite semantical rules. These sentences are sometimes called pseudo-propositions and are said to be operationally meaningless. They may, however, be 'meaningful" in other ways, e.g. emotionally or aesthetically (cf. Meaning).   Unlike a formal statement, the "truth" of an empirical sentence is never absolute and its operational confirmation serves only to increase the degree of its validity. Similarly, the semantical rule comprising the operational definition of a term has never absolute precision. Ordinarily a term denotes a class of operations and the precision of its definition depends upon how definite are the rules governing inclusion in the class.   The difference between Operationism and Logical Positivism (q.v.) is one of emphasis. Operationism's stress of empirical matters derives from the fact that it was first employed to purge physics of such concepts as absolute space and absolute time, when the theory of relativity had forced upon physicists the view that space and time are most profitably defined in terms of the operations by which they are measured. Although different methods of measuring length at first give rise to different concepts of length, wherever the equivalence of certain of these measures can be established by other operations, the concepts may legitimately be combined.   In psychology the operational criterion of meaningfulness is commonly associated with a behavioristic point of view. See Behaviorism. Since only those propositions which are testable by public and repeatable operations are admissible in science, the definition of such concepti as mind and sensation must rest upon observable aspects of the organism or its behavior. Operational psychology deals with experience only as it is indicated by the operation of differential behavior, including verbal report. Discriminations, or the concrete differential reactions of organisms to internal or external environmental states, are by some authors regarded as the most basic of all operations.   For a discussion of the role of operational definition in phvsics. see P. W. Bridgman, The Logic of Modern Physics, (New York, 1928) and The Nature of Physical Theory (Princeton, 1936). "The extension of operationism to psychology is discussed by C. C. Pratt in The Logic of Modem Psychology (New York. 1939.)   For a discussion and annotated bibliography relating to Operationism and Logical Positivism, see S. S. Stevens, Psychology and the Science of Science, Psychol. Bull., 36, 1939, 221-263. --S.S.S. Ophelimity: Noun derived from the Greek, ophelimos useful, employed by Vilfredo Pareto (1848-1923) in economics as the equivalent of utility, or the capacity to provide satisfaction. --J.J.R. Opinion: (Lat. opinio, from opinor, to think) An hypothesis or proposition entertained on rational grounds but concerning which doubt can reasonably exist. A belief. See Hypothesis, Certainty, Knowledge. --J.K.F- Opposition: (Lat. oppositus, pp. of oppono, to oppose) Positive actual contradiction. One of Aristotle's Post-predicaments. In logic any contrariety or contradiction, illustrated by the "Square of Opposition". Syn. with: conflict. See Logic, formal, § 4. --J.K.F. Optimism: (Lat. optimus, the best) The view inspired by wishful thinking, success, faith, or philosophic reflection, that the world as it exists is not so bad or even the best possible, life is good, and man's destiny is bright. Philosophically most persuasively propounded by Leibniz in his Theodicee, according to which God in his wisdom would have created a better world had he known or willed such a one to exist. Not even he could remove moral wrong and evil unless he destroyed the power of self-determination and hence the basis of morality. All systems of ethics that recognize a supreme good (Plato and many idealists), subscribe to the doctrines of progressivism (Turgot, Herder, Comte, and others), regard evil as a fragmentary view (Josiah Royce et al.) or illusory, or believe in indemnification (Henry David Thoreau) or melioration (Emerson), are inclined optimistically. Practically all theologies advocating a plan of creation and salvation, are optimistic though they make the good or the better dependent on moral effort, right thinking, or belief, promising it in a future existence. Metaphysical speculation is optimistic if it provides for perfection, evolution to something higher, more valuable, or makes room for harmonies or a teleology. See Pessimism. --K.F.L. Order: A class is said to be partially ordered by a dyadic relation R if it coincides with the field of R, and R is transitive and reflexive, and xRy and yRx never both hold when x and y are different. If in addition R is connected, the class is said to be ordered (or simply ordered) by R, and R is called an ordering relation.   Whitehcid and Russell apply the term serial relation to relations which are transitive, irreflexive, and connected (and, in consequence, also asymmetric). However, the use of serial relations in this sense, instead ordering relations as just defined, is awkward in connection with the notion of order for unit classes.   Examples: The relation not greater than among leal numbers is an ordering relation. The relation less than among real numbers is a serial relation. The real numbers are simply ordered by the former relation. In the algebra of classes (logic formal, § 7), the classes are partially ordered by the relation of class inclusion.   For explanation of the terminology used in making the above definitions, see the articles connexity, reflexivity, relation, symmetry, transitivity. --A.C. Order type: See relation-number. Ordinal number: A class b is well-ordered by a dyadic relation R if it is ordered by R (see order) and, for every class a such that a ⊂ b, there is a member x of a, such that xRy holds for every member y of a; and R is then called a well-ordering relation. The ordinal number of a class b well-ordered by a relation R, or of a well-ordering relation R, is defined to be the relation-number (q. v.) of R.   The ordinal numbers of finite classes (well-ordered by appropriate relations) are called finite ordinal numbers. These are 0, 1, 2, ... (to be distinguished, of course, from the finite cardinal numbers 0, 1, 2, . . .).   The first non-finite (transfinite or infinite) ordinal number is the ordinal number of the class of finite ordinal numbers, well-ordered in their natural order, 0, 1, 2, . . .; it is usually denoted by the small Greek letter omega. --A.C.   G. Cantor, Contributions to the Founding of the Theory of Transfinite Numbers, translated and with an introduction by P. E. B. Jourdain, Chicago and London, 1915. (new ed. 1941); Whitehead and Russell, Princtpia Mathematica. vol. 3. Orexis: (Gr. orexis) Striving; desire; the conative aspect of mind, as distinguished from the cognitive and emotional (Aristotle). --G.R.M.. Organicism: A theory of biology that life consists in the organization or dynamic system of the organism. Opposed to mechanism and vitalism. --J.K.F. Organism: An individual animal or plant, biologically interpreted. A. N. Whitehead uses the term to include also physical bodies and to signify anything material spreading through space and enduring in time. --R.B.W. Organismic Psychology: (Lat. organum, from Gr. organon, an instrument) A system of theoretical psychology which construes the structure of the mind in organic rather than atomistic terms. See Gestalt Psychology; Psychological Atomism. --L.W. Organization: (Lat. organum, from Gr. organon, work) A structured whole. The systematic unity of parts in a purposive whole. A dynamic system. Order in something actual. --J.K.F. Organon: (Gr. organon) The title traditionally given to the body of Aristotle's logical treatises. The designation appears to have originated among the Peripatetics after Aristotle's time, and expresses their view that logic is not a part of philosophy (as the Stoics maintained) but rather the instrument (organon) of philosophical inquiry. See Aristotelianism. --G.R.M.   In Kant. A system of principles by which pure knowledge may be acquired and established.   Cf. Fr. Bacon's Novum Organum. --O.F.K. Oriental Philosophy: A general designation used loosely to cover philosophic tradition exclusive of that grown on Greek soil and including the beginnings of philosophical speculation in Egypt, Arabia, Iran, India, and China, the elaborate systems of India, Greater India, China, and Japan, and sometimes also the religion-bound thought of all these countries with that of the complex cultures of Asia Minor, extending far into antiquity. Oriental philosophy, though by no means presenting a homogeneous picture, nevertheless shares one characteristic, i.e., the practical outlook on life (ethics linked with metaphysics) and the absence of clear-cut distinctions between pure speculation and religious motivation, and on lower levels between folklore, folk-etymology, practical wisdom, pre-scientiiic speculation, even magic, and flashes of philosophic insight. Bonds with Western, particularly Greek philosophy have no doubt existed even in ancient times. Mutual influences have often been conjectured on the basis of striking similarities, but their scientific establishment is often difficult or even impossible. Comparative philosophy (see especially the work of Masson-Oursel) provides a useful method. Yet a thorough treatment of Oriental Philosophy is possible only when the many languages in which it is deposited have been more thoroughly studied, the psychological and historical elements involved in the various cultures better investigated, and translations of the relevant documents prepared not merely from a philological point of view or out of missionary zeal, but by competent philosophers who also have some linguistic training. Much has been accomplished in this direction in Indian and Chinese Philosophy (q.v.). A great deal remains to be done however before a definitive history of Oriental Philosophy may be written. See also Arabian, and Persian Philosophy. --K.F.L. Origen: (185-254) The principal founder of Christian theology who tried to enrich the ecclesiastic thought of his day by reconciling it with the treasures of Greek philosophy. Cf. Migne PL. --R.B.W. Ormazd: (New Persian) Same as Ahura Mazdah (q.v.), the good principle in Zoroastrianism, and opposed to Ahriman (q.v.). --K.F.L. Orphic Literature: The mystic writings, extant only in fragments, of a Greek religious-philosophical movement of the 6th century B.C., allegedly started by the mythical Orpheus. In their mysteries, in which mythology and rational thinking mingled, the Orphics concerned themselves with cosmogony, theogony, man's original creation and his destiny after death which they sought to influence to the better by pure living and austerity. They taught a symbolism in which, e.g., the relationship of the One to the many was clearly enunciated, and believed in the soul as involved in reincarnation. Pythagoras, Empedocles, and Plato were influenced by them. --K.F.L. Ortega y Gasset, Jose: Born in Madrid, May 9, 1883. At present in Buenos Aires, Argentine. Son of Ortega y Munillo, the famous Spanish journalist. Studied at the College of Jesuits in Miraflores and at the Central University of Madrid. In the latter he presented his Doctor's dissertation, El Milenario, in 1904, thereby obtaining his Ph.D. degree. After studies in Leipzig, Berlin, Marburg, under the special influence of Hermann Cohen, the great exponent of Kant, who taught him the love for the scientific method and awoke in him the interest in educational philosophy, Ortega came to Spain where, after the death of Nicolas Salmeron, he occupied the professorship of metaphysics at the Central University of Madrid. The following may be considered the most important works of Ortega y Gasset:     Meditaciones del Quijote, 1914;   El Espectador, I-VIII, 1916-1935;   El Tema de Nuestro Tiempo, 1921;   España Invertebrada, 1922;   Kant, 1924;   La Deshumanizacion del Arte, 1925;   Espiritu de la Letra, 1927;   La Rebelion de las Masas, 1929;   Goethe desde Adentio, 1934;   Estudios sobre el Amor, 1939;   Ensimismamiento y Alteracion, 1939;   El Libro de las Misiones, 1940;   Ideas y Creencias, 1940;     and others.   Although brought up in the Marburg school of thought, Ortega is not exactly a neo-Kantian. At the basis of his Weltanschauung one finds a denial of the fundamental presuppositions which characterized European Rationalism. It is life and not thought which is primary. Things have a sense and a value which must be affirmed independently. Things, however, are to be conceived as the totality of situations which constitute the circumstances of a man's life. Hence, Ortega's first philosophical principle: "I am myself plus my circumstances". Life as a problem, however, is but one of the poles of his formula. Reason is the other. The two together function, not by dialectical opposition, but by necessary coexistence. Life, according to Ortega, does not consist in being, but rather, in coming to be, and as such it is of the nature of direction, program building, purpose to be achieved, value to be realized. In this sense the future as a time dimension acquires new dignity, and even the present and the past become articulate and meaning-full only in relation to the future. Even History demands a new point of departure and becomes militant with new visions. --J.A.F. Orthodoxy: Beliefs which are declared by a group to be true and normative. Heresy is a departure from and relative to a given orthodoxy. --V.S. Orthos Logos: See Right Reason. Ostensible Object: (Lat. ostendere, to show) The object envisaged by cognitive act irrespective of its actual existence. See Epistemological Object. --L.W. Ostensive: (Lat. ostendere, to show) Property of a concept or predicate by virtue of which it refers to and is clarified by reference to its instances. --A.C.B. Ostwald, Wilhelm: (1853-1932) German chemist. Winner of the Nobel prize for chemistry in 1909. In Die Uberwindung des wissenschaftlichen Materialistmus and in Naturphilosophie, his two best known works in the field of philosophy, he advocates a dynamic theory in opposition to materialism and mechanism. All properties of matter, and the psychic as well, are special forms of energy. --L.E.D. Oupnekhat: Anquetil Duperron's Latin translation of the Persian translation of 50 Upanishads (q.v.), a work praised by Schopenhauer as giving him complete consolation. --K.F.L. Outness: A term employed by Berkeley to express the experience of externality, that is the ideas of space and things placed at a distance. Hume used it in the sense of distance Hamilton understood it as the state of being outside of consciousness in a really existing world of material things. --J.J.R. Overindividual: Term used by H. Münsterberg to translate the German überindividuell. The term is applied to any cognitive or value object which transcends the individual subject. --L.W. P

tilth ::: n. --> The state of being tilled, or prepared for a crop; culture; as, land is good tilth.
That which is tilled; tillage ground.


tobacco ::: n. --> An American plant (Nicotiana Tabacum) of the Nightshade family, much used for smoking and chewing, and as snuff. As a medicine, it is narcotic, emetic, and cathartic. Tobacco has a strong, peculiar smell, and an acrid taste.
The leaves of the plant prepared for smoking, chewing, etc., by being dried, cured, and manufactured in various ways.


toboggan ::: n. --> A kind of sledge made of pliable board, turned up at one or both ends, used for coasting down hills or prepared inclined planes; also, a sleigh or sledge, to be drawn by dogs, or by hand, over soft and deep snow. ::: v. i. --> To slide down hill over the snow or ice on a toboggan.

topic ::: n. --> One of the various general forms of argument employed in probable as distinguished from demonstrative reasoning, -- denominated by Aristotle to`poi (literally, places), as being the places or sources from which arguments may be derived, or to which they may be referred; also, a prepared form of argument, applicable to a great variety of cases, with a supply of which the ancient rhetoricians and orators provided themselves; a commonplace of argument or oratory.
A treatise on forms of argument; a system or scheme of forms


torta ::: n. --> a flat heap of moist, crushed silver ore, prepared for the patio process.

Totemism: (Totem, Of Ojibway origin) A feature of primitive social organization whereby the members of a tribe possess group solidarity by virtue of their association with a class of animals or in some cases plants or inanimate objects. The primitive conception of the totem as the essential unity and solidarity among the different members of a class of men and of animals may have prepared the way for the philosophical doctrine of substantival universals and of the participation of many individuals in a single universal. -- L.W.

trainer ::: n. --> One who trains; an instructor; especially, one who trains or prepares men, horses, etc., for exercises requiring physical agility and strength.
A militiaman when called out for exercise or discipline.


tramroad ::: n. --> A road prepared for easy transit of trams or wagons, by forming the wheel tracks of smooth beams of wood, blocks of stone, or plates of iron.

tripeman ::: n. --> A man who prepares or sells tripe.

tripe ::: n. --> The large stomach of ruminating animals, when prepared for food.
The entrails; hence, humorously or in contempt, the belly; -- generally used in the plural.


tripery ::: n. --> A place where tripe is prepared or sold.

tripos ::: n. --> A tripod.
A university examination of questionists, for honors; also, a tripos paper; one who prepares a tripos paper.


turf ::: n. --> That upper stratum of earth and vegetable mold which is filled with the roots of grass and other small plants, so as to adhere and form a kind of mat; sward; sod.
Peat, especially when prepared for fuel. See Peat.
Race course; horse racing; -- preceded by the. ::: v. t.


tutsan ::: n. --> A plant of the genus Hypericum (H. Androsoemum), from which a healing ointment is prepared in Spain; -- called also parkleaves.

two-phase commit "database" A technique for maintaining {integrity} in distributed {databases}. Where a system uses two or more database, a transaction among the distibuted database should be {atomic} ("all or nothing"). This is done by handling the transaction in two phases. First the databases prepare the transaction, confirm that it is possible to process it, and lock the relevant record. Once all the required databases confirm that the transaction is viable, the system instructs them all to {commit} it - i.e. to make it permanent. If it is not possible to process it, the system will instruct the databases to {rollback} (undo) the transaction. (2000-02-28)

unready ::: a. --> Not ready or prepared; not prompt; slow; awkward; clumsy.
Not dressed; undressed. ::: v. t. --> To undress.


upas ::: n. --> A tree (Antiaris toxicaria) of the Breadfruit family, common in the forests of Java and the neighboring islands. Its secretions are poisonous, and it has been fabulously reported that the atmosphere about it is deleterious. Called also bohun upas.
A virulent poison used in Java and the adjacent islands for poisoning arrows. One kind, upas antiar, is, derived from upas tree (Antiaris toxicaria). Upas tieute is prepared from a climbing plant (Strychnos Tieute).


ustulation ::: n. --> The act of burning or searing.
The operation of expelling one substance from another by heat, as sulphur or arsenic from ores, in a muffle.
The roasting or drying of moist substances so as prepare them for pulverizing.
The burning of wine.
Lascivious passion; concupiscence.


victuals ::: n. pl. --> Food for human beings, esp. when it is cooked or prepared for the table; that which supports human life; provisions; sustenance; meat; viands.

V. Spanish Renaissance (16-17 cent.). This renaissance took place in the Thomistic school and was remotely prepared for by such figures as Thomas del Vio (Cajetan) (+1534), Peter Crockaert (+1514), Francis de Sylvestris (+1528), Conrad Koellin (1536) and Chrysostom Javellus (+1550). It began as a concerted movement under Francis Victoria (+1566) at Salamanca and Ignatius Loyola (+1556), founder of the Society of Jesus. Dominicans of note were: Dominic Soto (1560), Melchior Cano (+1560), de Medina (+1581), and Banez (+1604). Jesuits: Francis Toledo (+1596), Fonseca (+1599), Molina (+1600), Vasquez (+1604), Lessius (+1623), de Valentia (+1603), B»llarmine (+1625), Francis Suarez (+1617), the greatest philosopher and jurist of this period, whose Disputationes Metaphysicae constitutes perhaps the greatest philosophical work produced by Scholasticism. Others worthy of mention: Cosmas de Lerma (+1642), John a S. Thoma (+1644), Goudin (+1695), Philip a SS. Trinitate (+1671), Ruiz de Montoya (+1632), Cosmas Alamannus (+1634), Hurtado de Mendoza (+1651), De Lugo (+1660), Arriaga (+1667), Sylvester Maurus (+1687).

wadding ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Wad ::: n. --> A wad, or the materials for wads; any pliable substance of which wads may be made.
Any soft stuff of loose texture, used for stuffing or padding garments; esp., sheets of carded cotton prepared for the


"When the Peace is established, this higher or Divine Force from above can descend and work in us. It descends usually first into the head and liberates the inner mind centres, then into the heart centre and liberates fully the psychic and emotional being, then into the navel and other vital centres and liberates the inner vital, then into the Muladhara and below and liberates the inner physical being. It works at the same time for perfection as well as liberation; it takes up the whole nature part by part and deals with it, rejecting what has to be rejected, sublimating what has to be sublimated, creating what has to be created. It integrates, harmonises, establishes a new rhythm in the nature. It can bring down too a higher and yet higher force and range of the higher nature until, if that be the aim of the sadhana, it becomes possible to bring down the supramental force and existence. All this is prepared, assisted, farthered by the work of the psychic being in the heart centre; the more it is open, in front, active, the quicker, safer, easier the working of the Force can be. The more love and bhakti and surrender grow in the heart, the more rapid and perfect becomes the evolution of the sadhana. For the descent and transformation imply at the same time an increasing contact and union with the Divine.” Letters on Yoga

“When the Peace is established, this higher or Divine Force from above can descend and work in us. It descends usually first into the head and liberates the inner mind centres, then into the heart centre and liberates fully the psychic and emotional being, then into the navel and other vital centres and liberates the inner vital, then into the Muladhara and below and liberates the inner physical being. It works at the same time for perfection as well as liberation; it takes up the whole nature part by part and deals with it, rejecting what has to be rejected, sublimating what has to be sublimated, creating what has to be created. It integrates, harmonises, establishes a new rhythm in the nature. It can bring down too a higher and yet higher force and range of the higher nature until, if that be the aim of the sadhana, it becomes possible to bring down the supramental force and existence. All this is prepared, assisted, farthered by the work of the psychic being in the heart centre; the more it is open, in front, active, the quicker, safer, easier the working of the Force can be. The more love and bhakti and surrender grow in the heart, the more rapid and perfect becomes the evolution of the sadhana. For the descent and transformation imply at the same time an increasing contact and union with the Divine.” Letters on Yoga

wild ::: superl. --> Living in a state of nature; inhabiting natural haunts, as the forest or open field; not familiar with, or not easily approached by, man; not tamed or domesticated; as, a wild boar; a wild ox; a wild cat.
Growing or produced without culture; growing or prepared without the aid and care of man; native; not cultivated; brought forth by unassisted nature or by animals not domesticated; as, wild parsnip, wild camomile, wild strawberry, wild honey.


Will, there are many tangfed knots that have to be loosened and cannot be cut abruptly asunder. The Asura and Rakshasa hold this evolving earthly nature and have to be met and conquered on their own terms in their own long-conquered fief and pro- vince ; the human in us has to be led and prepared to transcend its limits and is too weak and obscure to be lifted up suddenly to a form far beyond it. The Divine Consciousness and Force are there and do at each moment the thing that is needed in the conditions of the labour, take always the step that fs decreed and shape In the midst of imperfection the perfection that is to come. But only when the supermiod has descended in you can she deal directly as the supramental Shakti with supramental natures. If you follow your mind, it will not recognise the hiother even when she is manifest before you. Follow your soul and not your mind, your soul that answers to the Truth, not your mind that leaps at appearances ; trust the Divine Power and she will free the godlike elements in you and shape all into an expression of Divine Nature.

wine ::: n. --> The expressed juice of grapes, esp. when fermented; a beverage or liquor prepared from grapes by squeezing out their juice, and (usually) allowing it to ferment.
A liquor or beverage prepared from the juice of any fruit or plant by a process similar to that for grape wine; as, currant wine; gooseberry wine; palm wine.
The effect of drinking wine in excess; intoxication.


with the reality of the inner self and the inner planes. It is a mistake to think that we lire physically only, with the outer mind and life. We are all the time living and acting on other planes of consciousness, meeting others there and acting upon them, and what we do and feel and think there, the forces we gather, the results we prepare have an incalculable importance and effect, unknown to us, upon our outer life.

word processor "text, tool" A program used to create and print (chiefly textual) documents that might otherwise be prepared on a typewriter. The key advantage of word processor is its ability to make changes easily, such as correcting spelling, changing margins, or adding, deleting, and relocating entire blocks of text. Once created, the document can be printed quickly and accurately and saved for later modifications. Today most popular word processors, such as {Microsoft Word}, offer a much greater range of facilities than the first such programs. Compare {text editor}. (1995-04-14)

Word ::: “The word is a sound expression of the idea. In the supra-physical plane when an idea has to be realised, one can by repeating the word-expression of it, produce vibrations which prepare the mind for the realisation of the idea. That is the principle of the Mantras and of Japa. One repeats the name of the Divine and the vibrations created in the consciousness prepare the realisation of the Divine. It is the same idea that is expressed in the Bible: ‘God said, Let there be Light, and there was Light’. It is creation by the Word.” The Future Poetry

Work and meditation ::: Those who have an expansive creative vital or a vital made for action are usually at their best when the vital is not held back from its movement and they can deve- lop faster by it than by introspective meditation. All that is needed is that the action should be dedicated, so that they may grow by it more and more prepared to feel and follow the Divine

WORSHIP. ::: It can, if rightly done in the deepest rcBgwus spirit, prepare the mind and the heart to some extent but no more. But if worship is done as a part of meditation or with a true aspiration to the spiritual reality and the spiritual conscious- ness and with the yearning for contact with the Divine, then it can be spiritually effective.

yarn ::: n. --> Spun wool; woolen thread; also, thread of other material, as of cotton, flax, hemp, or silk; material spun and prepared for use in weaving, knitting, manufacturing sewing thread, or the like.
One of the threads of which the strands of a rope are composed.
A story told by a sailor for the amusement of his companions; a story or tale; as, to spin a yarn.


Yet it is not indiscriminate — only it has a discrimination of its own which sees things and persons and the right times and sea- sons with another vision than that of the Mind or any other normal Power. A state of Grace is prepared in the individual often behind thick veils by means not calculable by the mind and when the state of Grace comes, then the Grace itself acts.



QUOTES [45 / 45 - 1500 / 2715]


KEYS (10k)

   13 Sri Aurobindo
   11 The Mother
   2 Anonymous
   1 Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche
   1 Swami Paramananda
   1 Sri Aurobindo
   1 Shabistari
   1 Saint Ephraem the Syrian
   1 Saint Caesarius of Arles
   1 Peter J Carroll
   1 Martin Heidegger
   1 Job VIII.8.10
   1 Jiddu Krishnamurti
   1 Hakuin Ekaku
   1 Friedrich Nietzsche
   1 Eusebius
   1 Ernest Holmes
   1 Dr Robert A Hatch
   1 Book of the Golden Precepts
   1 Anguttara Nikaya
   1 Rudolf Steiner
   1 Aleister Crowley

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   41 Anonymous
   12 Paulo Coelho
   11 Louis Pasteur
   10 Sun Tzu
   9 Stephen King
   7 Mahatma Gandhi
   6 William Goldman
   6 Sri Aurobindo
   6 Mark Twain
   6 John C Maxwell
   6 George Washington
   6 Billy Graham
   6 Beth Moore
   5 William Shakespeare
   5 T S Eliot
   5 Mehmet Murat ildan
   5 Maya Angelou
   5 Malcolm X
   5 Deepak Chopra
   5 C S Lewis

1:Prepare your mind to receive the best that life has to offer." ~ Ernest Holmes,
2:Should you desire the great tranquility prepare to sweat white beads. ~ Hakuin Ekaku,
3:When you love unseemly conversation, you prepare a feast for demons and sell your soul for their fodder. ~ Saint Ephraem the Syrian,
4:Go you, sweep out the dwelling room of your heart; prepare it to be the home of the Beloved. When you go out, He will come in. ~ Shabistari,
5:In my Father's house are many rooms. If it were not so, would I have told you that I go to prepare a place for you? ~ Anonymous, The Bible, John, 14:2,
6:Prepare thyself for thou must travel alone. The Master can only indicate to thee the road. ~ Book of the Golden Precepts, the Eternal Wisdom
7:To approach God by love is to prepare oneself for the greatest possible spiritual fulfilment. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Love and the Triple Path,
8:A subject nation does not prepare itself by gradual progress for liberty; it opens by liberty its way to rapid progress. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Early Cultural Writings, Bal Gangadhar Tilak,
9:Religion's real business is to prepare man's mind, life and bodily existence for the spiritual consciousness to take it up. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Evolution of the Spiritual Man,
10:We must never forget that we are here to serve the Supramental Truth and Light and to prepare its manifestation in ourselves and upon the earth. With my Blessings.
   ~ The Mother, Mantras Of The Mother, Aug 13th,
11:Whenever we come to church, we must prepare our hearts to be as beautiful as we expect this church to be. Do you wish to find this basilica immaculately clean? Then do not soil your soul with the filth of sins. ~ Saint Caesarius of Arles,
12:Enquire, I pray thee, of the former age and prepare myself to search after the wisdom of their fathers...Shall they not teach thee and tell thee words out of their heart? ~ Job VIII.8.10, the Eternal Wisdom
13:Beyond the earth, but meant for delivered earth,
Wisdom and joy prepare their perfect crown;
Truth superhuman calls to thinking man. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
14:'Prepare the way of the Lord, make straight the paths of our God.' The prophecy makes clear that it is to be fulfilled, not in Jerusalem but in the wilderness: it is there that the glory of the Lord is to appear, and God's salvation is to be made known to all mankind. ~ Eusebius,
15:Only a god can save us. The only possibility available to us is that by thinking and poeticizing we prepare a readiness for the appearance of a god, or for the absence of a god in [our] decline, insofar as in view of the absent god we are in a state of decline
   ~ Martin Heidegger,
16:Misery and difficulties come at times to strengthen our character. They are like examinations. We must prepare and pass them. Know that they are very good for the formation of character. The more we meet with difficulties, the more we remember our Mother for protection.~ Swami Paramananda,
17:Things always come in the way when one wants to progress in the sadhana, but in the end if one is sincere in one's aspiration these troubles help to prepare the victory of the soul over all that opposes. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Anger and Violence,
18:A Psalm of David. The Lord is my shepherd; I shall not want. He makes me lie down in green pastures. He leads me beside still waters. He restores my soul. He leads me in paths of righteousness for his name's sake. Even though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for you are with me; your rod and your staff, they comfort me. You prepare a table before me in the presence of my enemies; you anoint my head with oil; my cup overflows. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Psalms, 23:1-6,
19:...to quiet the mind and get the spiritual experience it is necessary first to purify and prepare the nature. This sometimes takes many years. Work done with the right attitude is the easiest means for that - i.e. work done without desire or ego, rejecting all movements of desire, demand or ego when the come, done as an offering to the Divine Mother, with the remembrance of her and prayer to her to manifest her force and take up the action so that there too and not only in inner silence you can feel her presence and working.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
20:The word is a sound expressive of the idea. In the supra-physical plane when an idea has to be realised, one can by repeating the word-expression of it, produce vibrations which prepare the mind for the realisation of the idea. That is the principle of the Mantra and of japa. One repeats the name of the Divine and the vibrations created in the consciousness prepare the realisation of the Divine. It is the same idea that is expressed in The Bible, God said, Let there be Light, and there was Light. It is creation by the Word.  6 May 1933 ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Poetry And Art, 1.1.1.02 - Creation by the Word / 2.3.02 - Mantra and Japa,
21:Four kinds of men have I found in the world, and what are the four? Men who are their own torturers, but cause no suffering to others; men who prepare suffering for others, but not for themselves; men who do evil both to themselves and to others men who are the cause of pain neither to others nor to themselves. And I have found still four other kinds of men in the world, and what are the four? Men who think only of themselves and not of others men who think of others and not of themselves; men who think of others as much as of themselves; men who think neither of themselves nor of others. ~ Anguttara Nikaya, the Eternal Wisdom
22:Sri Aurobindo came upon earth to announce the manifestation of the supramental world and not merely did he announce this manifestation but embodied also in part the supramental force and showed by example what one must do to prepare oneself for manifesting it. The best thing we can do is to study all that he has told us and endeavour to follow his example and prepare ourselves for the new manifestation.
   This gives life its real sense and will help us to overcome all obstacles.
   Let us live for the new creation and we shall grow stronger and stronger by remaining young and progressive. 30 January 1972
   *
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I,
23:the soul's seemingly magical influence :::
If you have within you a psychic being sufficiently awake to watch over you, to prepare your path, it can draw towards you things which help you, draw people, books, circumstances, all sorts of little coincidences which come to you as though brought by some benevolent will and give you an indication, a help, a support to take decisions and turn you in the right direction. But once you have taken this decision, once you have decided to find the truth of your being, once you start sincerely on the road, everything seems to conspire to help you to advance,
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1950-1951,
24:Why do we go through the struggle to be educated? Is it merely in order to pass some examinations and get a job? Or is it the function of education to prepare us while we are young to understand the whole process of life?

And what does life mean? Is not life an extraordinary thing? The birds, the flowers, the flourishing trees, the heavens, the stars, the rivers and the fish therein-all this is life. Life is the poor and the rich; life is the constant battle between groups, races and nations; life is meditation; life is what we call religion, and it is also the subtle, hidden things of the mind-the envies, the ambitions, the passions, the fears, fulfilments and anxieties. All this and much more is life. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti,
25:5. When in Doubt ::: Read the Syllabus - Read Ahead - Ask Questions: Read the correlated readings (designed to mesh with that lecture) before you come to class. The whole point of correlated readings is to prepare you for the lecture. If the readings are completed at the appropriate time you will have a 'Big Picture' framed by a general narrative and suspended by an ongoing line of argument. These readings should help you establish a set of expectations as well as some unsettling questions. The lectures should help you connect ideas you have read about and, with any luck, they should help you call key issues into question. Your job is to arrive at an understanding you call your own and can defend to a critical audience. Beginning to end, you are the center of your education. You know where to begin. ~ Dr Robert A Hatch, How to Study,
26:The student is told to set apart moments in his daily life in which to withdraw into himself, quietly and alone. He is not to occupy himself at such moments with the affairs of his own ego. This would result in the contrary of what is intended. He should rather let his experiences and the messages from the outer world re-echo within his own completely silent self. At such silent moments every flower, every animal, every action will unveil to him secrets undreamt of. And thus he will prepare himself to receive quite new impressions of the outer world through quite different eyes. The desire to enjoy impression after impression merely blunts the faculty of cognition; the latter, however, is nurtured and cultivated if the enjoyment once experienced is allowed to reveal its message. Thus the student must accustom himself not merely to let the enjoyment. ~ Rudolf Steiner,
27:II. POSTULATE: ANY required Change may be effected by application of the proper kind and degree of Force in the proper manner through the proper medium to the proper object.
   (Illustration: I wish to prepare an ounce of Chloride of Gold. I must take the right kind of acid, nitro-hydrochloric and no other, in sufficient quantity and of adequate strength, and place it, in a vessel which will not break, leak or corrode, in such a manner as will not produce undesirable results, with the necessary quantity of Gold, and so forth. Every Change has its own conditions.
   In the present state of our knowledge and power some changes are not possible in practice; we cannot cause eclipses, for instance, or transform lead into tin, or create men from mushrooms. But it is theoretically possible to cause in any object any change of which that object is capable by nature; and the conditions are covered by the above postulate.)
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Magick,
28:The greatest value of the dream-state of Samadhi lies, however, not in these more outward things, but in its power to open up easily higher ranges and powers of thought, emotion, will by which the soul grows in height, range and self-mastery. Especially, withdrawing from the distraction of sensible things, it can, in a perfect power of concentrated self-seclusion, prepare itself by a free reasoning, thought, discrimination or more intimately, more finally, by an ever deeper vision and identification, for access to the Divine, the supreme Self, the transcendent Truth, both in its principles and powers and manifestations and in its highest original Being. Or it can by an absorbed inner joy and emotion, as in a sealed and secluded chamber of the soul, prepare itself for the delight of union with the divine Beloved, the Master of all bliss, rapture and Ananda.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Part Two: The Yoga of Integral Knowledge, Chapter 26, Samadhi, pg. 503,
29:Prayer helps to prepare this relation for us at first on the lower plane even while it is there consistent with much that is mere egoism and self-delusion; but afterwards we can draw towards the spiritual truth which is behind it. It is not then the giving of the thing asked for that matters, but the relation itself, the contact of mans life with God, the conscious interchange. In spiritual matters and in the seeking of spiritual gains, this conscious relation is a great power; it is a much greater power than our own entirely self-reliant struggle and effort and it brings a fuller spiritual growth and experience. Necessarily, in the end prayer either ceases in the greater thing for which it prepared us, -- in fact the form we call prayer is not itself essential so long as the faith, the will, the aspiration are there, -- or remains only for the joy of the relation. Also its objects, the artha or interest it seeks to realise, become higher and higher until we reach the highest motiveless devotion, which is that of divine love pure and simple without any other demand or longing.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Love,
30:uniting life and Yoga :::
   No synthesis of Yoga can be satisfying which does not, in its aim, reunite God and Nature in a liberated and perfected human life or, in its method, not only permit but favour the harmony of our inner and outer activities and experiences in the divine consummation of both. For man is precisely that term and symbol of a higher Existence descended into the material world in which it is possible for the lower to transfigure itself and put on the nature of the higher and the higher to reveal itself in the forms of the lower. To avoid the life which is given him for the realisation of that possibility, can never be either the indispensable condition or the whole and ultimate object of his supreme endeavour or of his most powerful means of self-fulfilment. It can only be a temporary necessity under certain conditions or a specialised extreme effort imposed on the individual so as to prepare a greater general possibility for the race. The true and full object and utility of Yoga can only be accomplished when the conscious Yoga in man becomes. like the subconscious Yoga in Nature, outwardly conterminous withlife itself and we can once more, looking out both on the path and the achievement, say in a more perfect and luminous sense: All life is Yoga.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Introduction - The Conditions of the Synthesis, Life and Yoga,
31:What is one to do to prepare oneself for the Yoga?
   To be conscious, first of all. We are conscious of only an insignificant portion of our being; for the most part we are unconscious.
   It is this unconsciousness that keeps us down to our unregenerate nature and prevents change and transformation in it. It is through unconsciousness that the undivine forces enter into us and make us their slaves. You are to be conscious of yourself, you must awake to your nature and movements, you must know why and how you do things or feel or think them; you must understand your motives and impulses, the forces, hidden and apparent, that move you; in fact, you must, as it were, take to pieces the entire machinery of your being. Once you are conscious, it means that you can distinguish and sift things, you can see which are the forces that pull you down and which help you on. And when you know the right from the wrong, the true from the false, the divine from the undivine, you are to act strictly up to your knowledge; that is to say, resolutely reject one and accept the other. The duality will present itself at every step and at every step you will have to make your choice. You will have to be patient and persistent and vigilant - "sleepless", as the adepts say; you must always refuse to give any chance whatever to the undivine against the divine. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
32:To prepare for Astral Magic a temple or series of temples needs to be erected on the plane of visualized imagination. Such temples can take any convenient form although some magicians prefer to work with an exact simulacrum of their physical temple. The astral temple is visualized in fine detail and should contain all the equipment required for ritual or at least cupboards where any required instruments can be found.
   Any objects visualized into the temple should always remain there for subsequent inspection unless specifically dissolved or removed. The most important object in the temple is the magician's image of himself working in it. At first it may seem that he is merely manipulating a puppet of himself in the temple but with persistence this should give way to a feeling of actually being there. Before beginning Astral Magic proper, the required temple and instruments together with an image of the magician moving about in it should be built up by a repeated series of visualizations until all the details are perfect. Only when this is complete should the magician begin to use the temple. Each conjuration that is performed should be planned in advance with the same attention to detail as in Ritual Magic. The various acts of astral evocation, divination, enchantment, invocation and illumination take on a similar general form to the acts of Ritual Magic which the magician adapts for astral work. ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Kaos [T2],
33:In a letter the question raised was: "Is not all action incompatible with Sri Aurobindo's yoga"?
   Sri Aurobindo: His idea that all action is incompatible with this yoga is not correct. Generally, it is found that all Rajasic activity does not go well with this yoga: for instance, political work.
   The reasons for abstaining from political activity are:
   1. Being Rajasic in its nature, it does not allow that quiet and knowledge on the basis of which the work should really proceed. All action requires a certain inner formation, an inner detached being. The formation of this inner being requires one to dive into the depth of the being, get the true Being and then prepare the true Being to come to the surface. It is then that one acquires a poise - an inner poise - and can act from there. Political work by Rajasic activity which draws the being outwards prevents this inner formation.
   2. The political field, together with certain other fields, is the stronghold of the Asuric forces. They have their eye on this yoga, and they would try to hamper the Sadhana by every means. By taking to the political field you get into a plane where these forces hold the field. The possibility of attack in that field is much greater than in others. These Asuric forces try to lead away the Sadhaka from the path by increasing Kama and Krodha - desire and anger, and such other Rajasic impulses. They may throw him permanently into the sea of Rajasic activity. ~ Sri Aurobindo, EVENING TALKS WITH SRI AUROBINDO
34:the psychic being :::
   ... it is in the true invisible heart hidden in some luminous cave of the nature: there under some infiltration of the divine Light is our soul, a silent inmost being of which few are even aware; for if all have a soul, few are conscious of their true soul or feel its direct impulse. There dwells the little spark of the Divine which supports this obscure mass of our nature and around it grows the psychic being, the formed soul or the real Man within us. It is as this psychic being in him grows and the movements of the heart reflect its divinations and impulsions that man becomes more and more aware of his soul, ceases to be a superior animal, and, awakening to glimpses of the godhead within him, admits more and more its intimations of a deeper life and consciousness and an impulse towards things divine. It is one of the decisive moments of the integral Yoga when this psychic being liberated, brought out from the veil to the front, can pour the full flood of its divinations, seeings and impulsions on the mind, life and body of man and begin to prepare the upbuilding of divinity in the earthly nature.
   As in the works of knowledge, so in dealing with the workings of the heart, we are obliged to make a preliminary distinction between two categories of movements, those that are either moved by the true soul or aid towards its liberation and rule in the nature and those that are turned to the satisfaction of the unpurified vital nature.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 1, 150,
35:For centuries and centuries humanity has waited for this time. It is come. But it is difficult.

I don't simply tell you we are here upon earth to rest and enjoy ourselves, now is not the time for that. We are here..... to prepare the way for the new creation.

The body has some difficulty, so I can't be active, alas. It is not because I am old, I am not old, I am younger than most of you. If I am here inactive, it is because the body has given itself definitely to prepare the transformation. But the consciousness is clear and we are here to work - rest and enjoyment will come afterwards. Let us do our work here.

So I have called you to tell you that. Take what you can, do what you can, my help will be with you. All sincere effort will be helped to the maximum.

It is the hour to be the heroic. Heroism is not what it is said to be; it is to become wholly unified - and the Divine help will always be with those who have resolved to be heroic in full sincerity.

There!

You are here at this moment that is to say upon earth, because you chose it at one time - you do not remember it any more, but I know it - that is why you are here. Well, you must rise to the height of the task. You must strive, you must conquer all weakness and limitations; above all you must tell your ego: "Your hour is gone." We want a race that has no ego, that has in place of the ego the Divine Consciousness. It is that which we want: the Divine Consciousness which will allow the race to develop itself and the Supramental being to take birth.

If you believe that I am here because I am bound - it is not true. I am not bound, I am here because my body has been given for the first attempt at transformation. Sri Aurobindo told me so. Well, I am doing it. I do not wish anyone to do it for me because.... Because it is not very pleasant, but I do it willingly because of the result; everybody will be able to benefit from it. I ask only one thing: do not listen to the ego.

If there is in your hearts a sincere Yes, you will satisfy me completely. I do not need words, I need the sincere adhesion of your hearts. That's all. ~ The Mother, (This talk was given by the Mother on April 2,1972,
36:outward appearances..." I did not quite understand "the egoistic state of consciousness absorbed in the outward People are occupied with outward things. That means that the consciousness is turned towards external things - that is, all the things of life which one sees, knows, does - instead of being turned inwards in order to find the deeper truth, the divine Presence. This is the first movement. You are busy with all that you do, with the people around you, the things you use; and then with life: sleeping, eating, talking, working a little, having a little fun also; and then beginning over again: sleeping, eating, etc., etc., and then it begins again. And then what this one has said, what that one has done, what one ought to do, the lesson one ought to learn, the exercise one ought to prepare; and then again whether one is keeping well, whether one is feeling fit, etc.

   This is what one usually thinks about.

   So the first movement - and it is not so easy - is to make all that pass to the background, and let one thing come inside and in front of the consciousness as the important thing: the discovery of the very purpose of existence and life, to learn what one is, why one lives, and what there is behind all this. This is the first step: to be interested more in the cause and goal than in the manifestation. That is, the first movement is a withdrawal of the consciousness from this total identification with outward and apparent things, and a kind of inward concentration on what one wants to discover, the Truth one wants to discover.

   This is the first movement.

   Many people who are here forget one thing. They want to begin by the end. They think that they are ready to express in their life what they call the supramental Force or Consciousness, and they want to infuse this in their actions, their movements, their daily life. But the trouble is that they don't at all know what the supramental Force or Consciousness is and that first of all it is necessary to take the reverse path, the way of interiorisation and of withdrawal from life, in order to find within oneself this Truth which has to be expressed.

   For as long as one has not found it, there is nothing to ~ The Mother,
37:It is your birthday tomorrow?
Yes, Mother.

How old will you be?
Twenty-six, Mother.

I shall see you tomorrow and give you something special. You will see, I am not speaking of anything material- that, I shall give you a card and all that- but of something...You will see, tomorrow, now go home and prepare yourself quietly so that you may be ready to receive it.
Yes, Mother.

You know, my child, what "Bonne Fete" signifies, that is, the birthday we wish here?
Like that, I know what it means, Mother, but not the special significance you want to tell me.

Yes, it is truly a special day in one's life. It is one of those days in the year when the Supreme descends into us- or when we are face to face with the Eternal- one of those days when our soul comes in contact with the Eternal and, if we remain a little conscious, we can feel His Presence within us. If we make a little effort on this day, we accomplish the work of many lives as in a lightning flash. That is why I give so much importance to the birthday- because what one gains in one day is truly something incomparable. And it is for this that I also work to open the consciousness a little towards what is above so that one may come before the Eternal. My child, it is a very, very special day, for it is the day of decision, the day one can unite with the Supreme Consciousness. For the Lord lifts us on this day to the highest region possible so that our soul which is a portion of that Eternal Flame, may be united and identified with its Origin.

This day is truly an opportunity in life. One is so open and so receptive that one can assimilate all that is given. I can do many things, that is why it is important.

It is one of those days when the Lord Himself opens the doors wide for us. It is as though He were inviting us to rekindle more powerfully the flame of aspiration. It is one of those days which He gives us. We too, by our personal effort, could attain to this, but it would be long, hard and not so easy. And this- this is a real chance in life- the day of Grace.

It is an occult phenomenon that occurs invariably, without our knowledge, on this particular day of the year. The soul leaves behind the body and journeys up and up till it merges into the Source in order to replenish itself and absorb from the Supreme Its Power, Light and Ananda and comes down charged for a whole year to pass. Then again and again... it continues like this year after year. ~ The Mother, Sweet Mother, Mona Sarkar,
38:PROTECTION
   Going to sleep is a little like dying, a journey taken alone into the unknown. Ordinarily we are not troubled about sleep because we are familiar with it, but think about what it entails. We completely lose ourselves in a void for some period of time, until we arise again in a dream. When we do so, we may have a different identity and a different body. We may be in a strange place, with people we do not know, involved in baffling activities that may seem quite risky.
   Just trying to sleep in an unfamiliar place may occasion anxiety. The place may be perfectly secure and comfortable, but we do not sleep as well as we do at home in familiar surroundings. Maybe the energy of the place feels wrong. Or maybe it is only our own insecurity that disturbs us,and even in familiar places we may feel anxious while waiting for sleep to come, or be frightenedby what we dream. When we fall asleep with anxiety, our dreams are mingled with fear and tension, sleep is less restful, and the practice harder to do. So it is a good idea to create a sense of protection before we sleep and to turn our sleeping area into a sacred space.
   This is done by imagining protective dakinis all around the sleeping area. Visualize the dakinis as beautiful goddesses, enlightened female beings who are loving, green in color, and powerfully protective. They remain near as you fall asleep and throughout the night, like mothers watching over their child, or guardians surrounding a king or queen. Imagine them everywhere, guarding the doors and the windows, sitting next to you on the bed, walking in the garden or the yard, and so on, until you feel completely protected.
   Again, this practice is more than just trying to visualize something: see the dakinis with your mind but also use your imagination to feel their presence. Creating a protective, sacred environment in this way is calming and relaxing and promotes restful sleep. This is how the mystic lives: seeing the magic, changing the environment with the mind, and allowing actions, even actions of the imagination, to have significance.
   You can enhance the sense of peace in your sleeping environment by keeping objects of a sacred nature in the bedroom: peaceful, loving images, sacred and religious symbols, and other objects that direct your mind toward the path.
   The Mother Tantra tells us that as we prepare for sleep we should maintain awareness of the causes of dream, the object to focus upon, the protectors, and of ourselves. Hold these together inawareness, not as many things, but as a single environment, and this will have a great effect in dream and sleep.
   ~ Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche, The Tibetan Yogas Of Dream And Sleep,
39:Zarathustra, however, looked at the people and wondered. Then he spoke thus: Man is a rope stretched between animal and overman - a rope over an abyss. A dangerous crossing, a dangerous on-the-way, a dangerous looking back, a dangerous trembling and stopping. What is great in man is that he is a bridge and not a goal: what can be loved in man is that he is an over-going and a down-going. I love those who know not how to live except as down-goers, for they are the over-goers. I love the great despisers, because they are the great reverers, and arrows of longing for the other shore. I love those who do not first seek a reason beyond the stars for going down and being sacrifices, but sacrifice themselves to the earth, that the earth of the overman may some day arrive. I love him who lives in order to know, and seeks to know in order that the overman may someday live. Thus he seeks his own down-going. I love him who works and invents, that he may build a house for the overman, and prepare for him earth, animal, and plant: for thus he seeks his own down-going. I love him who loves his virtue: for virtue is the will to down-going, and an arrow of longing. I love him who reserves no drop of spirit for himself, but wants to be entirely the spirit of his virtue: thus he walks as spirit over the bridge. I love him who makes his virtue his addiction and destiny: thus, for the sake of his virtue, he is willing to live on, or live no more. I love him who does not desire too many virtues. One virtue is more of a virtue than two, because it is more of a knot for ones destiny to cling to. I love him whose soul squanders itself, who wants no thanks and gives none back: for he always gives, and desires not to preserve himself. I love him who is ashamed when the dice fall in his favor, and who then asks: Am I a dishonest player? - for he is willing to perish. I love him who scatters golden words in front of his deeds, and always does more than he promises: for he seeks his own down-going. I love him who justifies those people of the future, and redeems those of the past: for he is willing to perish by those of the present. I love him who chastens his God, because he loves his God: for he must perish by the wrath of his God. I love him whose soul is deep even in being wounded, and may perish from a small experience: thus goes he gladly over the bridge. I love him whose soul is so overfull that he forgets himself, and all things are in him: thus all things become his down-going. I love him who is of a free spirit and a free heart: thus is his head only the entrails of his heart; his heart, however, drives him to go down. I love all who are like heavy drops falling one by one out of the dark cloud that hangs over man: they herald the coming of the lightning, and perish as heralds. Behold, I am a herald of the lightning, and a heavy drop out of the cloud: the lightning, however, is called overman.
   ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, Thus Spoke Zarathustra,
40:In the process of this change there must be by the very necessity of the effort two stages of its working. First, there will be the personal endeavour of the human being, as soon as he becomes aware by his soul, mind, heart of this divine possibility and turns towards it as the true object of life, to prepare himself for it and to get rid of all in him that belongs to a lower working, of all that stands in the way of his opening to the spiritual truth and its power, so as to possess by this liberation his spiritual being and turn all his natural movements into free means of its self-expression. It is by this turn that the self-conscious Yoga aware of its aim begins: there is a new awakening and an upward change of the life motive. So long as there is only an intellectual, ethical and other self-training for the now normal purposes of life which does not travel beyond the ordinary circle of working of mind, life and body, we are still only in the obscure and yet unillumined preparatory Yoga of Nature; we are still in pursuit of only an ordinary human perfection. A spiritual desire of the Divine and of the divine perfection, of a unity with him in all our being and a spiritual perfection in all our nature, is the effective sign of this change, the precursory power of a great integral conversion of our being and living. By personal effort a precursory change, a preliminary conversion can be effected; it amounts to a greater or less spiritualising of our mental motives, our character and temperament, and a mastery, stilling or changed action of the vital and physical life. This converted subjectivity can be made the base of some communion or unity of the soul in mind with the Divine and some partial reflection of the divine nature in the mentality of the human being. That is as far as man can go by his unaided or indirectly aided effort, because that is an effort of mind and mind cannot climb beyond itself permanently: at most it arises to a spiritualised and idealised mentality. If it shoots up beyond that border, it loses hold of itself, loses hold of life, and arrives either at a trance of absorption or a passivity. A greater perfection can only be arrived at by a higher power entering in and taking up the whole action of the being. The second stage of this Yoga will therefore be a persistent giving up of all the action of the nature into the hands of this greater Power, a substitution of its influence, possession and working for the personal effort, until the Divine to whom we aspire becomes the direct master of the Yoga and effects the entire spiritual and ideal conversion of the being. Two rules there are that will diminish the difficulty and obviate the danger. One must reject all that comes from the ego, from vital desire, from the mere mind and its presumptuous reasoning incompetence, all that ministers to these agents of the Ignorance. One must learn to hear and follow the voice of the inmost soul, the direction of the Guru, the command of the Master, the working of the Divine Mother. Whoever clings to the desires and weaknesses of the flesh, the cravings and passions of the vital in its turbulent ignorance, the dictates of his personal mind unsilenced and unillumined by a greater knowledge, cannot find the true inner law and is heaping obstacles in the way of the divine fulfilment. Whoever is able to detect and renounce those obscuring agencies and to discern and follow the true Guide within and without will discover the spiritual law and reach the goal of the Yoga. A radical and total change of consciousness is not only the whole meaning but, in an increasing force and by progressive stages, the whole method of the integral Yoga.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Self-Perfection, The Integral Perfection [618],
41:
   In the lower planes can't one say what will happen at a particular moment?

That depends. On certain planes there are consciousnesses that form, that make formations and try to send them down to earth and manifest them. These are planes where the great forces are at play, forces struggling with each other to organise things in one way or another. On these planes all the possibilities are there, all the possibilities that present themselves but have not yet come to a decision as to which will come down.... Suppose a plane full of the imaginations of people who want certain things to be realised upon earth - they invent a novel, narrate stories, produce all kinds of phenomena; it amuses them very much. It is a plane of form-makers and they are there imagining all kinds of circumstances and events; they play with the forces; they are like the authors of a drama and they prepare everything there and see what is going to happen. All these formations are facing each other; and it is those which are the strongest, the most successful or the most persistent or those that have the advantage of a favourable set of circumstances which dominate. They meet and out of the conflict yet another thing results: you lose one thing and take up another, you make a new combination; and then all of a sudden, you find, pluff! it is coming down. Now, if it comes down with a sufficient force, it sets moving the earth atmosphere and things combine; as for instance, when with your fist you thump the saw-dust, you know surely what happens, don't you? You lift your hand, give a formidable blow: all the dust gets organised around your fist. Well, it is like that. These formations come down into matter with that force, and everything organises itself automatically, mechanically as around the striking fist. And there's your wished object about to be realised, sometimes with small deformations because of the resistance, but it will be realised finally, even as the person narrating the story up above wanted it more or less to be realised. If then you are for some reason or other in the secret of the person who has constructed the story and if you follow the way in which he creates his path to reach down to the earth and if you see how a blow with the fist acts on earthly matter, then you are able to tell what is going to happen, because you have seen it in the world above, and as it takes some time to make the whole journey, you see in advance. And the higher you rise, the more you foresee in advance what is going to happen. And if you pass far beyond, go still farther, then everything is possible.
   It is an unfolding that follows a wide road which is for you unknowable; for all will be unfolded in the universe, but in what order and in what way? There are decisions that are taken up there which escape our ordinary consciousness, and so it is very difficult to foresee. But there also, if you enter consciously and if you can be present up there... How shall I explain that to you? All is there, absolute, static, eternal: but all that will be unfolded in the material world, naturally more or less one thing after another; for in the static existence all can be there, but in the becoming all becomes in time, that is, one thing after another. Well, what path will the unfolding follow? Up there is the domain of absolute freedom.... Who says that a sufficiently sincere aspiration, a sufficiently intense prayer is not capable of changing the path of the unfolding?
   This means that all is possible.
   Now, one must have a sufficient aspiration and a prayer that's sufficiently intense. But that has been given to human nature. It is one of the marvellous gifts of grace given to human nature; only, one does not know how to make use of it. This comes to saying that in spite of the most absolute determinisms in the horizontal line, if one knows how to cross all these horizontal lines and reach the highest Point of consciousness, one is able to make things change, things apparently absolutely determined. So you may call it by any name you like, but it is a kind of combination of an absolute determinism with an absolute freedom. You may pull yourself out of it in any way you like, but it is like that.
   I forgot to say in that book (perhaps I did not forget but just felt that it was useless to say it) that all these theories are only theories, that is, mental conceptions which are merely more or less imaged representations of the reality; but it is not the reality at all. When you say "determinism" and when you say "freedom", you say only words and all that is only a very incomplete, very approximate and very weak description of what is in reality within you, around you and everywhere; and to be able to begin to understand what the universe is, you must come out of your mental formulas, otherwise you will never understand anything.
   To tell the truth, if you live only a moment, just a tiny moment, of this absolutely sincere aspiration or this sufficiently intense prayer, you will know more things than by meditating for hours.

~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953,
42:To what gods shall the sacrifice be offered? Who shall be invoked to manifest and protect in the human being this increasing godhead?

Agni first, for without him the sacrificial flame cannot burn on the altar of the soul. That flame of Agni is the seven-tongued power of the Will, a Force of God instinct with Knowledge. This conscious and forceful will is the immortal guest in our mortality, a pure priest and a divine worker, the mediator between earth and heaven. It carries what we offer to the higher Powers and brings back in return their force and light and joy into our humanity.

Indra, the Puissant next, who is the power of pure Existence self-manifested as the Divine Mind. As Agni is one pole of Force instinct with knowledge that sends its current upward from earth to heaven, so Indra is the other pole of Light instinct with force which descends from heaven to earth. He comes down into our world as the Hero with the shining horses and slays darkness and division with his lightnings, pours down the life-giving heavenly waters, finds in the trace of the hound, Intuition, the lost or hidden illuminations, makes the Sun of Truth mount high in the heaven of our mentality.

Surya, the Sun, is the master of that supreme Truth, - truth of being, truth of knowledge, truth of process and act and movement and functioning. He is therefore the creator or rather the manifester of all things - for creation is out-bringing, expression by the Truth and Will - and the father, fosterer, enlightener of our souls. The illuminations we seek are the herds of this Sun who comes to us in the track of the divine Dawn and releases and reveals in us night-hidden world after world up to the highest Beatitude.

Of that beatitude Soma is the representative deity. The wine of his ecstasy is concealed in the growths of earth, in the waters of existence; even here in our physical being are his immortalising juices and they have to be pressed out and offered to all the gods; for in that strength these shall increase and conquer.

Each of these primary deities has others associated with him who fulfil functions that arise from his own. For if the truth of Surya is to be established firmly in our mortal nature, there are previous conditions that are indispensable; a vast purity and clear wideness destructive of all sin and crooked falsehood, - and this is Varuna; a luminous power of love and comprehension leading and forming into harmony all our thoughts, acts and impulses, - this is Mitra; an immortal puissance of clear-discerning aspiration and endeavour, - this is Aryaman; a happy spontaneity of the right enjoyment of all things dispelling the evil dream of sin and error and suffering, - this is Bhaga. These four are powers of the Truth of Surya. For the whole bliss of Soma to be established perfectly in our nature a happy and enlightened and unmaimed condition of mind, vitality and body are necessary. This condition is given to us by the twin Ashwins; wedded to the daughter of Light, drinkers of honey, bringers of perfect satisfactions, healers of maim and malady they occupy our parts of knowledge and parts of action and prepare our mental, vital and physical being for an easy and victorious ascension.

Indra, the Divine Mind, as the shaper of mental forms has for his assistants, his artisans, the Ribhus, human powers who by the work of sacrifice and their brilliant ascension to the high dwelling-place of the Sun have attained to immortality and help mankind to repeat their achievement. They shape by the mind Indra's horses, the chariot of the Ashwins, the weapons of the Gods, all the means of the journey and the battle. But as giver of the Light of Truth and as Vritra-slayer Indra is aided by the Maruts, who are powers of will and nervous or vital Force that have attained to the light of thought and the voice of self-expression. They are behind all thought and speech as its impellers and they battle towards the Light, Truth and Bliss of the supreme Consciousness.

There are also female energies; for the Deva is both Male and Female and the gods also are either activising souls or passively executive and methodising energies. Aditi, infinite Mother of the Gods, comes first; and there are besides five powers of the Truthconsciousness, - Mahi or Bharati, the vast Word that brings us all things out of the divine source; Ila, the strong primal word of the Truth who gives us its active vision; Saraswati, its streaming current and the word of its inspiration; Sarama, the Intuition, hound of heaven who descends into the cavern of the subconscient and finds there the concealed illuminations; Dakshina, whose function is to discern rightly, dispose the action and the offering and distribute in the sacrifice to each godhead its portion. Each god, too, has his female energy.

All this action and struggle and ascension is supported by Heaven our Father and Earth our Mother Parents of the Gods, who sustain respectively the purely mental and psychic and the physical consciousness. Their large and free scope is the condition of our achievement. Vayu, master of life, links them together by the mid-air, the region of vital force. And there are other deities, - Parjanya, giver of the rain of heaven; Dadhikravan, the divine war-horse, a power of Agni; the mystic Dragon of the Foundations; Trita Aptya who on the third plane of existence consummates our triple being; and more besides.

The development of all these godheads is necessary to our perfection. And that perfection must be attained on all our levels, - in the wideness of earth, our physical being and consciousness; in the full force of vital speed and action and enjoyment and nervous vibration, typified as the Horse which must be brought forward to upbear our endeavour; in the perfect gladness of the heart of emotion and a brilliant heat and clarity of the mind throughout our intellectual and psychical being; in the coming of the supramental Light, the Dawn and the Sun and the shining Mother of the herds, to transform all our existence; for so comes to us the possession of the Truth, by the Truth the admirable surge of the Bliss, in the Bliss infinite Consciousness of absolute being. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Hymns to the Mystic Fire, The Doctrine of the Mystics,
43:The Two Paths Of Yoga :::
   14 April 1929 - What are the dangers of Yoga? Is it especially dangerous to the people of the West? Someone has said that Yoga may be suitable for the East, but it has the effect of unbalancing the Western mind.

   Yoga is not more dangerous to the people of the West than to those of the East. Everything depends upon the spirit with which you approach it. Yoga does become dangerous if you want it for your own sake, to serve a personal end. It is not dangerous, on the contrary, it is safety and security itself, if you go to it with a sense of its sacredness, always remembering that the aim is to find the Divine.
   Dangers and difficulties come in when people take up Yoga not for the sake of the Divine, but because they want to acquire power and under the guise of Yoga seek to satisfy some ambition. if you cannot get rid of ambition, do not touch the thing. It is fire that burns.
   There are two paths of Yoga, one of tapasya (discipline), and the other of surrender. The path of tapasya is arduous. Here you rely solely upon yourself, you proceed by your own strength. You ascend and achieve according to the measure of your force. There is always the danger of falling down. And once you fall, you lie broken in the abyss and there is hardly a remedy. The other path, the path of surrender, is safe and sure. It is here, however, that the Western people find their difficulty. They have been taught to fear and avoid all that threatens their personal independence. They have imbibed with their mothers' milk the sense of individuality. And surrender means giving up all that. In other words, you may follow, as Ramakrishna says, either the path of the baby monkey or that of the baby cat. The baby monkey holds to its mother in order to be carried about and it must hold firm, otherwise if it loses its grip, it falls. On the other hand, the baby cat does not hold to its mother, but is held by the mother and has no fear nor responsibility; it has nothing to do but to let the mother hold it and cry ma ma.
   If you take up this path of surrender fully and sincerely, there is no more danger or serious difficulty. The question is to be sincere. If you are not sincere, do not begin Yoga. If you were dealing in human affairs, then you could resort to deception; but in dealing with the Divine there is no possibility of deception anywhere. You can go on the Path safely when you are candid and open to the core and when your only end is to realise and attain the Divine and to be moved by the Divine. There is another danger; it is in connection with the sex impulses. Yoga in its process of purification will lay bare and throw up all hidden impulses and desires in you. And you must learn not to hide things nor leave them aside, you have to face them and conquer and remould them. The first effect of Yoga, however, is to take away the mental control, and the hungers that lie dormant are suddenly set free, they rush up and invade the being. So long as this mental control has not been replaced by the Divine control, there is a period of transition when your sincerity and surrender will be put to the test. The strength of such impulses as those of sex lies usually in the fact that people take too much notice of them; they protest too vehemently and endeavour to control them by coercion, hold them within and sit upon them. But the more you think of a thing and say, "I don't want it, I don't want it", the more you are bound to it. What you should do is to keep the thing away from you, to dissociate from it, take as little notice of it as possible and, even if you happen to think of it, remain indifferent and unconcerned. The impulses and desires that come up by the pressure of Yoga should be faced in a spirit of detachment and serenity, as something foreign to yourself or belonging to the outside world. They should be offered to the Divine, so that the Divine may take them up and transmute them. If you have once opened yourself to the Divine, if the power of the Divine has once come down into you and yet you try to keep to the old forces, you prepare troubles and difficulties and dangers for yourself. You must be vigilant and see that you do not use the Divine as a cloak for the satisfaction of your desires. There are many self-appointed Masters, who do nothing but that. And then when you are off the straight path and when you have a little knowledge and not much power, it happens that you are seized by beings or entities of a certain type, you become blind instruments in their hands and are devoured by them in the end. Wherever there is pretence, there is danger; you cannot deceive God. Do you come to God saying, "I want union with you" and in your heart meaning "I want powers and enjoyments"? Beware! You are heading straight towards the brink of the precipice. And yet it is so easy to avoid all catastrophe. Become like a child, give yourself up to the Mother, let her carry you, and there is no more danger for you.
   This does not mean that you have not to face other kinds of difficulties or that you have not to fight and conquer any obstacles at all. Surrender does not ensure a smooth and unruffled and continuous progression. The reason is that your being is not yet one, nor your surrender absolute and complete. Only a part of you surrenders; and today it is one part and the next day it is another. The whole purpose of the Yoga is to gather all the divergent parts together and forge them into an undivided unity. Till then you cannot hope to be without difficulties - difficulties, for example, like doubt or depression or hesitation. The whole world is full of the poison. You take it in with every breath. If you exchange a few words with an undesirable man or even if such a man merely passes by you, you may catch the contagion from him. It is sufficient for you to come near a place where there is plague in order to be infected with its poison; you need not know at all that it is there. You can lose in a few minutes what it has taken you months to gain. So long as you belong to humanity and so long as you lead the ordinary life, it does not matter much if you mix with the people of the world; but if you want the divine life, you will have to be exceedingly careful about your company and your environment.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
44:Mental Education

OF ALL lines of education, mental education is the most widely known and practised, yet except in a few rare cases there are gaps which make it something very incomplete and in the end quite insufficient.

   Generally speaking, schooling is considered to be all the mental education that is necessary. And when a child has been made to undergo, for a number of years, a methodical training which is more like cramming than true schooling, it is considered that whatever is necessary for his mental development has been done. Nothing of the kind. Even conceding that the training is given with due measure and discrimination and does not permanently damage the brain, it cannot impart to the human mind the faculties it needs to become a good and useful instrument. The schooling that is usually given can, at the most, serve as a system of gymnastics to increase the suppleness of the brain. From this standpoint, each branch of human learning represents a special kind of mental gymnastics, and the verbal formulations given to these various branches each constitute a special and well-defined language.

   A true mental education, which will prepare man for a higher life, has five principal phases. Normally these phases follow one after another, but in exceptional individuals they may alternate or even proceed simultaneously. These five phases, in brief, are:

   (1) Development of the power of concentration, the capacity of attention.
   (2) Development of the capacities of expansion, widening, complexity and richness.
   (3) Organisation of one's ideas around a central idea, a higher ideal or a supremely luminous idea that will serve as a guide in life.
   (4) Thought-control, rejection of undesirable thoughts, to become able to think only what one wants and when one wants.
   (5) Development of mental silence, perfect calm and a more and more total receptivity to inspirations coming from the higher regions of the being.

   It is not possible to give here all the details concerning the methods to be employed in the application of these five phases of education to different individuals. Still, a few explanations on points of detail can be given.

   Undeniably, what most impedes mental progress in children is the constant dispersion of their thoughts. Their thoughts flutter hither and thither like butterflies and they have to make a great effort to fix them. Yet this capacity is latent in them, for when you succeed in arousing their interest, they are capable of a good deal of attention. By his ingenuity, therefore, the educator will gradually help the child to become capable of a sustained effort of attention and a faculty of more and more complete absorption in the work in hand. All methods that can develop this faculty of attention from games to rewards are good and can all be utilised according to the need and the circumstances. But it is the psychological action that is most important and the sovereign method is to arouse in the child an interest in what you want to teach him, a liking for work, a will to progress. To love to learn is the most precious gift that one can give to a child: to love to learn always and everywhere, so that all circumstances, all happenings in life may be constantly renewed opportunities for learning more and always more.

   For that, to attention and concentration should be added observation, precise recording and faithfulness of memory. This faculty of observation can be developed by varied and spontaneous exercises, making use of every opportunity that presents itself to keep the child's thought wakeful, alert and prompt. The growth of the understanding should be stressed much more than that of memory. One knows well only what one has understood. Things learnt by heart, mechanically, fade away little by little and finally disappear; what is understood is never forgotten. Moreover, you must never refuse to explain to a child the how and the why of things. If you cannot do it yourself, you must direct the child to those who are qualified to answer or point out to him some books that deal with the question. In this way you will progressively awaken in the child the taste for true study and the habit of making a persistent effort to know.

   This will bring us quite naturally to the second phase of development in which the mind should be widened and enriched.

   You will gradually show the child that everything can become an interesting subject for study if it is approached in the right way. The life of every day, of every moment, is the best school of all, varied, complex, full of unexpected experiences, problems to be solved, clear and striking examples and obvious consequences. It is so easy to arouse healthy curiosity in children, if you answer with intelligence and clarity the numerous questions they ask. An interesting reply to one readily brings others in its train and so the attentive child learns without effort much more than he usually does in the classroom. By a choice made with care and insight, you should also teach him to enjoy good reading-matter which is both instructive and attractive. Do not be afraid of anything that awakens and pleases his imagination; imagination develops the creative mental faculty and through it study becomes living and the mind develops in joy.

   In order to increase the suppleness and comprehensiveness of his mind, one should see not only that he studies many varied topics, but above all that a single subject is approached in various ways, so that the child understands in a practical manner that there are many ways of facing the same intellectual problem, of considering it and solving it. This will remove all rigidity from his brain and at the same time it will make his thinking richer and more supple and prepare it for a more complex and comprehensive synthesis. In this way also the child will be imbued with the sense of the extreme relativity of mental learning and, little by little, an aspiration for a truer source of knowledge will awaken in him.

   Indeed, as the child grows older and progresses in his studies, his mind too ripens and becomes more and more capable of forming general ideas, and with them almost always comes a need for certitude, for a knowledge that is stable enough to form the basis of a mental construction which will permit all the diverse and scattered and often contradictory ideas accumulated in his brain to be organised and put in order. This ordering is indeed very necessary if one is to avoid chaos in one's thoughts. All contradictions can be transformed into complements, but for that one must discover the higher idea that will have the power to bring them harmoniously together. It is always good to consider every problem from all possible standpoints so as to avoid partiality and exclusiveness; but if the thought is to be active and creative, it must, in every case, be the natural and logical synthesis of all the points of view adopted. And if you want to make the totality of your thoughts into a dynamic and constructive force, you must also take great care as to the choice of the central idea of your mental synthesis; for upon that will depend the value of this synthesis. The higher and larger the central idea and the more universal it is, rising above time and space, the more numerous and the more complex will be the ideas, notions and thoughts which it will be able to organise and harmonise.

   It goes without saying that this work of organisation cannot be done once and for all. The mind, if it is to keep its vigour and youth, must progress constantly, revise its notions in the light of new knowledge, enlarge its frame-work to include fresh notions and constantly reclassify and reorganise its thoughts, so that each of them may find its true place in relation to the others and the whole remain harmonious and orderly.

   All that has just been said concerns the speculative mind, the mind that learns. But learning is only one aspect of mental activity; the other, which is at least equally important, is the constructive faculty, the capacity to form and thus prepare action. This very important part of mental activity has rarely been the subject of any special study or discipline. Only those who want, for some reason, to exercise a strict control over their mental activities think of observing and disciplining this faculty of formation; and as soon as they try it, they have to face difficulties so great that they appear almost insurmountable.

   And yet control over this formative activity of the mind is one of the most important aspects of self-education; one can say that without it no mental mastery is possible. As far as study is concerned, all ideas are acceptable and should be included in the synthesis, whose very function is to become more and more rich and complex; but where action is concerned, it is just the opposite. The ideas that are accepted for translation into action should be strictly controlled and only those that agree with the general trend of the central idea forming the basis of the mental synthesis should be permitted to express themselves in action. This means that every thought entering the mental consciousness should be set before the central idea; if it finds a logical place among the thoughts already grouped, it will be admitted into the synthesis; if not, it will be rejected so that it can have no influence on the action. This work of mental purification should be done very regularly in order to secure a complete control over one's actions.

   For this purpose, it is good to set apart some time every day when one can quietly go over one's thoughts and put one's synthesis in order. Once the habit is acquired, you can maintain control over your thoughts even during work and action, allowing only those which are useful for what you are doing to come to the surface. Particularly, if you have continued to cultivate the power of concentration and attention, only the thoughts that are needed will be allowed to enter the active external consciousness and they then become all the more dynamic and effective. And if, in the intensity of concentration, it becomes necessary not to think at all, all mental vibration can be stilled and an almost total silence secured. In this silence one can gradually open to the higher regions of the mind and learn to record the inspirations that come from there.

   But even before reaching this point, silence in itself is supremely useful, because in most people who have a somewhat developed and active mind, the mind is never at rest. During the day, its activity is kept under a certain control, but at night, during the sleep of the body, the control of the waking state is almost completely removed and the mind indulges in activities which are sometimes excessive and often incoherent. This creates a great stress which leads to fatigue and the diminution of the intellectual faculties.

   The fact is that like all the other parts of the human being, the mind too needs rest and it will not have this rest unless we know how to provide it. The art of resting one's mind is something to be acquired. Changing one's mental activity is certainly one way of resting; but the greatest possible rest is silence. And as far as the mental faculties are concerned a few minutes passed in the calm of silence are a more effective rest than hours of sleep.

   When one has learned to silence the mind at will and to concentrate it in receptive silence, then there will be no problem that cannot be solved, no mental difficulty whose solution cannot be found. When it is agitated, thought becomes confused and impotent; in an attentive tranquillity, the light can manifest itself and open up new horizons to man's capacity. Bulletin, November 1951

   ~ The Mother, On Education,
45:The Supreme Discovery
   IF WE want to progress integrally, we must build within our conscious being a strong and pure mental synthesis which can serve us as a protection against temptations from outside, as a landmark to prevent us from going astray, as a beacon to light our way across the moving ocean of life.
   Each individual should build up this mental synthesis according to his own tendencies and affinities and aspirations. But if we want it to be truly living and luminous, it must be centred on the idea that is the intellectual representation symbolising That which is at the centre of our being, That which is our life and our light.
   This idea, expressed in sublime words, has been taught in various forms by all the great Instructors in all lands and all ages.
   The Self of each one and the great universal Self are one. Since all that is exists from all eternity in its essence and principle, why make a distinction between the being and its origin, between ourselves and what we place at the beginning?
   The ancient traditions rightly said:
   "Our origin and ourselves, our God and ourselves are one."
   And this oneness should not be understood merely as a more or less close and intimate relationship of union, but as a true identity.
   Thus, when a man who seeks the Divine attempts to reascend by degrees towards the inaccessible, he forgets that all his knowledge and all his intuition cannot take him one step forward in this infinite; neither does he know that what he wants to attain, what he believes to be so far from him, is within him.
   For how could he know anything of the origin until he becomes conscious of this origin in himself?
   It is by understanding himself, by learning to know himself, that he can make the supreme discovery and cry out in wonder like the patriarch in the Bible, "The house of God is here and I knew it not."
   That is why we must express that sublime thought, creatrix of the material worlds, and make known to all the word that fills the heavens and the earth, "I am in all things and all beings."When all shall know this, the promised day of great transfigurations will be at hand. When in each atom of Matter men shall recognise the indwelling thought of God, when in each living creature they shall perceive some hint of a gesture of God, when each man can see God in his brother, then dawn will break, dispelling the darkness, the falsehood, the ignorance, the error and suffering that weigh upon all Nature. For, "all Nature suffers and laments as she awaits the revelation of the Sons of God."
   This indeed is the central thought epitomising all others, the thought which should be ever present to our remembrance as the sun that illumines all life.
   That is why I remind you of it today. For if we follow our path bearing this thought in our hearts like the rarest jewel, the most precious treasure, if we allow it to do its work of illumination and transfiguration within us, we shall know that it lives in the centre of all beings and all things, and in it we shall feel the marvellous oneness of the universe.
   Then we shall understand the vanity and childishness of our meagre satisfactions, our foolish quarrels, our petty passions, our blind indignations. We shall see the dissolution of our little faults, the crumbling of the last entrenchments of our limited personality and our obtuse egoism. We shall feel ourselves being swept along by this sublime current of true spirituality which will deliver us from our narrow limits and bounds.
   The individual Self and the universal Self are one; in every world, in every being, in every thing, in every atom is the Divine Presence, and man's mission is to manifest it.
   In order to do that, he must become conscious of this Divine Presence within him. Some individuals must undergo a real apprenticeship in order to achieve this: their egoistic being is too all-absorbing, too rigid, too conservative, and their struggles against it are long and painful. Others, on the contrary, who are more impersonal, more plastic, more spiritualised, come easily into contact with the inexhaustible divine source of their being.But let us not forget that they too should devote themselves daily, constantly, to a methodical effort of adaptation and transformation, so that nothing within them may ever again obscure the radiance of that pure light.
   But how greatly the standpoint changes once we attain this deeper consciousness! How understanding widens, how compassion grows!
   On this a sage has said:
   "I would like each one of us to come to the point where he perceives the inner God who dwells even in the vilest of human beings; instead of condemning him we would say, 'Arise, O resplendent Being, thou who art ever pure, who knowest neither birth nor death; arise, Almighty One, and manifest thy nature.'"
   Let us live by this beautiful utterance and we shall see everything around us transformed as if by miracle.
   This is the attitude of true, conscious and discerning love, the love which knows how to see behind appearances, understand in spite of words, and which, amid all obstacles, is in constant communion with the depths.
   What value have our impulses and our desires, our anguish and our violence, our sufferings and our struggles, all these inner vicissitudes unduly dramatised by our unruly imagination - what value do they have before this great, this sublime and divine love bending over us from the innermost depths of our being, bearing with our weaknesses, rectifying our errors, healing our wounds, bathing our whole being with its regenerating streams?
   For the inner Godhead never imposes herself, she neither demands nor threatens; she offers and gives herself, conceals and forgets herself in the heart of all beings and things; she never accuses, she neither judges nor curses nor condemns, but works unceasingly to perfect without constraint, to mend without reproach, to encourage without impatience, to enrich each one with all the wealth he can receive; she is the mother whose love bears fruit and nourishes, guards and protects, counsels and consoles; because she understands everything, she can endure everything, excuse and pardon everything, hope and prepare for everything; bearing everything within herself, she owns nothing that does not belong to all, and because she reigns over all, she is the servant of all; that is why all, great and small, who want to be kings with her and gods in her, become, like her, not despots but servitors among their brethren.
   How beautiful is this humble role of servant, the role of all who have been revealers and heralds of the God who is within all, of the Divine Love that animates all things....
   And until we can follow their example and become true servants even as they, let us allow ourselves to be penetrated and transformed by this Divine Love; let us offer Him, without reserve, this marvellous instrument, our physical organism. He shall make it yield its utmost on every plane of activity.
   To achieve this total self-consecration, all means are good, all methods have their value. The one thing needful is to persevere in our will to attain this goal. For then everything we study, every action we perform, every human being we meet, all come to bring us an indication, a help, a light to guide us on the path.
   Before I close, I shall add a few pages for those who have already made apparently fruitless efforts, for those who have encountered the pitfalls on the way and seen the measure of their weakness, for those who are in danger of losing their self-confidence and courage. These pages, intended to rekindle hope in the hearts of those who suffer, were written by a spiritual worker at a time when ordeals of every kind were sweeping down on him like purifying flames.
   You who are weary, downcast and bruised, you who fall, who think perhaps that you are defeated, hear the voice of a friend. He knows your sorrows, he has shared them, he has suffered like you from the ills of the earth; like you he has crossed many deserts under the burden of the day, he has known thirst and hunger, solitude and abandonment, and the cruellest of all wants, the destitution of the heart. Alas! he has known too the hours of doubt, the errors, the faults, the failings, every weakness.
   But he tells you: Courage! Hearken to the lesson that the rising sun brings to the earth with its first rays each morning. It is a lesson of hope, a message of solace.
   You who weep, who suffer and tremble, who dare not expect an end to your ills, an issue to your pangs, behold: there is no night without dawn and the day is about to break when darkness is thickest; there is no mist that the sun does not dispel, no cloud that it does not gild, no tear that it will not dry one day, no storm that is not followed by its shining triumphant bow; there is no snow that it does not melt, nor winter that it does not change into radiant spring.
   And for you too, there is no affliction which does not bring its measure of glory, no distress which cannot be transformed into joy, nor defeat into victory, nor downfall into higher ascension, nor solitude into radiating centre of life, nor discord into harmony - sometimes it is a misunderstanding between two minds that compels two hearts to open to mutual communion; lastly, there is no infinite weakness that cannot be changed into strength. And it is even in supreme weakness that almightiness chooses to reveal itself!
   Listen, my little child, you who today feel so broken, so fallen perhaps, who have nothing left, nothing to cover your misery and foster your pride: never before have you been so great! How close to the summits is he who awakens in the depths, for the deeper the abyss, the more the heights reveal themselves!
   Do you not know this, that the most sublime forces of the vasts seek to array themselves in the most opaque veils of Matter? Oh, the sublime nuptials of sovereign love with the obscurest plasticities, of the shadow's yearning with the most royal light!
   If ordeal or fault has cast you down, if you have sunk into the nether depths of suffering, do not grieve - for there indeed the divine love and the supreme blessing can reach you! Because you have passed through the crucible of purifying sorrows, the glorious ascents are yours.
   You are in the wilderness: then listen to the voices of the silence. The clamour of flattering words and outer applause has gladdened your ears, but the voices of the silence will gladden your soul and awaken within you the echo of the depths, the chant of divine harmonies!
   You are walking in the depths of night: then gather the priceless treasures of the night. In bright sunshine, the ways of intelligence are lit, but in the white luminosities of the night lie the hidden paths of perfection, the secret of spiritual riches.
   You are being stripped of everything: that is the way towards plenitude. When you have nothing left, everything will be given to you. Because for those who are sincere and true, from the worst always comes the best.
   Every grain that is sown in the earth produces a thousand. Every wing-beat of sorrow can be a soaring towards glory.
   And when the adversary pursues man relentlessly, everything he does to destroy him only makes him greater.
   Hear the story of the worlds, look: the great enemy seems to triumph. He casts the beings of light into the night, and the night is filled with stars. He rages against the cosmic working, he assails the integrity of the empire of the sphere, shatters its harmony, divides and subdivides it, scatters its dust to the four winds of infinity, and lo! the dust is changed into a golden seed, fertilising the infinite and peopling it with worlds which now gravitate around their eternal centre in the larger orbit of space - so that even division creates a richer and deeper unity, and by multiplying the surfaces of the material universe, enlarges the empire that it set out to destroy.
   Beautiful indeed was the song of the primordial sphere cradled in the bosom of immensity, but how much more beautiful and triumphant is the symphony of the constellations, the music of the spheres, the immense choir that fills the heavens with an eternal hymn of victory!
   Hear again: no state was ever more precarious than that of man when he was separated on earth from his divine origin. Above him stretched the hostile borders of the usurper, and at his horizon's gates watched jailers armed with flaming swords. Then, since he could climb no more to the source of life, the source arose within him; since he could no more receive the light from above, the light shone forth at the very centre of his being; since he could commune no more with the transcendent love, that love offered itself in a holocaust and chose each terrestrial being, each human self as its dwelling-place and sanctuary.
   That is how, in this despised and desolate but fruitful and blessed Matter, each atom contains a divine thought, each being carries within him the Divine Inhabitant. And if no being in all the universe is as frail as man, neither is any as divine as he!
   In truth, in truth, in humiliation lies the cradle of glory! 28 April 1912 ~ The Mother, Words Of Long Ago, The Supreme Discovery,
1:He who fails to prepare, prepares to fail ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
2:Failing to prepare is preparing to fail. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
3:When opportunity comes it is too late to prepare. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
4:If we are wise, let us prepare for the worst. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
5:It is thrifty to prepare today for the wants of tomorrow. ~ aesop, @wisdomtrove
6:I will prepare and someday my chance will come. ~ abraham-lincoln, @wisdomtrove
7:If you have tears, prepare to shed them now. ~ william-shakespeare, @wisdomtrove
8:By failing to prepare, you are preparing to fail. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
9:The future belongs to those who prepare for it. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove
10:The best way to prepare for life is to begin to live. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
11:The one who fails to prepare is preparing to fail. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
12:Always prepare secondary ways of dealing with problems. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
13:If you want to endure life, prepare yourself for death. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove
14:Prepare yourselves for the roaring voice of the God of Joy! ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
15:Smaller societies must prepare the way for greater. ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
16:You cannot simultaneously prevent and prepare for war. ~ albert-einstein, @wisdomtrove
17:Expect the best. Prepare for the worst. Capitalize on what comes. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
18:A workman who wants to do his work well must first prepare his tools. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
19:Expect the best, plan for the worst, and prepare to be surprised. ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove
20:we can not prepare for defeat and expect to live a life in Victory. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
21:Failure is nature’s plan to prepare you for great responsibilities. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove
22:Everyone Has A Will To Win But Very Few Have The Will To Prepare To Win ~ vince-lombardi, @wisdomtrove
23:To philosophize is nothing else than to prepare oneself for death. ~ michel-de-montaigne, @wisdomtrove
24:It usually takes me more than three weeks to prepare a good impromptu speech. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove
25:Every organization has to prepare for the abandonment of everything it does. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
26:But I never could make a good impromptu speech without several hours to prepare it. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove
27:Life is just a schoolroom with a glorious opportunity to prepare us for eternity. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
28:Education is not something to prepare you for life; it is a continuous part of life. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove
29:If their forces are substantial, prepare for them; if their forces are strong, avoid them. ~ sun-tzu, @wisdomtrove
30:There will be time, there will be time To prepare a face to meet the faces that you meet. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
31:Words lead to deeds, they prepare the soul, make it ready, and move it to tenderness. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
32:History is merely a list of surprises. It can only prepare us to be surprised yet again. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
33:I never expect to lose. Even when I'm the underdog, I still prepare a victory speech. ~ h-jackson-brown-jr, @wisdomtrove
34:Every morning like a scholar at his first class I prepare a blank mind for the day to write upon. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
35:One who has few must prepare against the enemy; one who has many makes the enemy prepare against him. ~ sun-tzu, @wisdomtrove
36:You were born to win, but to be a winner, you must plan to win, prepare to win, and expect to win. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
37:I've found what makes children happy doesn't always prepare them to be courageous, engaged adults. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
38:Prepare for the new; expect the new; embrace the new. Otherwise, you'll just repeat what's old. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
39:This is the precept by which I have lived: Prepare for the worst; expect the best; and take what comes. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove
40:One of the primary goals in life ... should be to prepare for death. Everything else should be secondary. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
41:By living deeply in the present moment we can understand the past better & prepare for a better future. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
42:Meditation is not to get out of society, to escape from society, but to prepare for a reentery into society. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
43:To ... not prepare is the greatest of crimes; to be prepared beforehand for any contingency is the greatest of virtues. ~ sun-tzu, @wisdomtrove
44:First ask yourself: What is the worst that can happen? Then prepare to accept it. Then proceed to improve on the worst. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
45:The true purpose of education is to prepare young men and women for effective citizenship in a free form of government. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove
46:Do not arouse disdainful mind when you prepare a broth of wild grasses; do not arouse joyful mind when you prepare a fine cream soup. ~ dogen, @wisdomtrove
47:God will prepare everything for our perfect happiness in heaven, and if it takes my dog being there, I believe he'll be there. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
48:Alas! how much there is in education, and in our social institutions, to prepare us and our children for insanity. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
49:Ask yourself, What is the worst that can possibly happen? 2. Prepare to accept it if you have to. 3. Then calmly proceed to improve on the worst. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
50:Thanksgiving dinners take eighteen hours to prepare. They are consumed in twelve minutes. Half-times take twelve minutes. This is not coincidence. ~ erma-bombeck, @wisdomtrove
51:Let us think the unthinkable, let us do the undoable, let us prepare to grapple with the ineffable itself, and see if we may not eff it after all. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
52:Since we live in an age of innovation, a practical education must prepare a man for work that does not yet exist and cannot yet be clearly defined. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
53:Be ready for love when it does come. Prepare the field and be ready to nourish love. Be loving, and you will be lovable. Be open and receptive to love. ~ louise-hay, @wisdomtrove
54:It is not enough for the teacher to love the child. She must first love and understand the universe. She must prepare herself, and truly work at it. ~ maria-montessori, @wisdomtrove
55:The teacher's task is not to talk, but to prepare and arrange a series of motives for cultural activity in a special environment made for the child. ~ maria-montessori, @wisdomtrove
56:I think we have to prepare the mind in one way or another to accept the great uprush or downrush, whichever you like to call it, of the greater non-self. ~ aldous-huxley, @wisdomtrove
57:I believe that the best way to prepare for a Future Life is to be kind, live one day at a time, and do the work you can do best, doing it as well as you can. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
58:Evil needs to be understood for what it is: the dynamic of the absence of Light. It is not something that one should prepare to battle, to run from, or to outlaw. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove
59:The time to prepare isn't after you have been given the opportunity. It's long before that opportunity arises. Once the opportunity arrives, it's too late to prepare. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
60:Secularism teaches us that we ought to look to this world. Christianity teaches us that the best way to prepare for this world is to be fully prepared for the next. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
61:If I'm going to die, the best way to prepare is to quiet my mind and open my heart. If I'm going to live, the best way to prepare for it is to quiet my mind and open my heart. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove
62:The change which the writing wrought in me (and of which I did not write) was only a beginning; only to prepare me for the gods' surgery. They used my own pen to probe my wound. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
63:Entrepreneurial business favours the open mind. It favours people whose optimism drives them to prepare for many possible futures, pretty much purely for the joy of doing so. ~ richard-branson, @wisdomtrove
64:An artist must possess Nature. He must identify himself with her rhythm, by efforts that will prepare the mastery which will later enable him to express himself in his own language. ~ henri-matisse, @wisdomtrove
65:If you want to build a ship, don't summon people to buy wood, prepare tools, distribute jobs, and organize the work; teach people the yearning for the wide, boundless ocean. ~ antoine-de-saint-exupery, @wisdomtrove
66:Avoiding occasions of expense by cultivating peace, we should remember also that timely disbursements to prepare for danger frequently prevent much greater disbursements to repel it ~ george-washington, @wisdomtrove
67:Many folk like to know beforehand what is to be set on the table; but those who have laboured to prepare the feast like to keep their secret; for wonder makes the words of praise louder. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
68:Quit worrying about people that are trying to hold you back. God knows how to move the wrong people out of your life and bring the right people in. He knows how to prepare you to Break Out. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove
69:Confidence - Poise and confidence are not possible unless you have prepared correctly. Failing to prepare is preparing to fail. Poise and confidence are a natural result of proper preparation. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
70:We must, therefore, quit our roles as jailers and instead take care to prepare an environment in which we do as little as possible to exhaust the child with our surveillance and instruction ~ maria-montessori, @wisdomtrove
71:A man who has no part in the grace of God, cannot keep the commandments of God, or prepare himself, either wholly or in part, to receive grace; but he rests of necessity under the power of sin. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
72:It is important that we learn humility, which says there was someone else before me who paid for me. My responsibility is to prepare myself so that I can pay for someone else who is yet to come. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
73:You cannot know if you will be successful or not. You can only prepare for battle and it must be done with all of your heart and with all of your consciousness. In that manner, you will have an edge. ~ sun-tzu, @wisdomtrove
74:Usually I get up early every morning and from 6:00 to 10:00 I write. The rest of the time I study and prepare my work or I do other things. But four hours a day are exclusively devoted to writing. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
75:Prepare your hearts for Death's cold hand! prepare Your souls for flight, your bodies for the earth; Prepare your arms for glorious victory; Prepare your eyes to meet a holy God! Prepare, prepare! ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
76:If you want to build a boat, do not instruct the men to saw wood, stitch the sails, prepare the tools and organize the work, but make them long for setting sail and travel to distant lands. ~ antoine-de-saint-exupery, @wisdomtrove
77:I never expect to lose. Even when I'm the underdog, I still prepare a victory speech. [Optimism through positive expectations can help to bring about what is desired and makes the wait more enjoyable.] ~ h-jackson-brown-jr, @wisdomtrove
78:A teacher, therefore, who would think that he could prepare himself for his mission through study alone would be mistaken. The first thing required of a teacher is that he be rightly disposed for his task. ~ maria-montessori, @wisdomtrove
79:Those who do not know the plans of competitors cannot prepare alliances. Those who do not know the lay of the land cannot maneuver their forces. Those who do not use local guides cannot take advantage of the ground. ~ sun-tzu, @wisdomtrove
80:As you look at your life look at your goals and dreams, it's better to be prepared for an opportunity not have one than have an opportunity and not be prepared. If you expect to reach your goal prepare yourself now. ~ les-brown, @wisdomtrove
81:The best possible way to prepare for tomorrow is to concentrate with all your intelligence, all your enthusiasm, on doing today's work superbly today. That is the only possible way you can prepare for the future. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
82:In peace prepare for war, in war prepare for peace. The art of war is of vital importance to the state. It is matter of life and death, a road either to safety or to ruin. Hence under no circumstances can it be neglected. ~ sun-tzu, @wisdomtrove
83:Our valleys may be filled with foes and tears; but we can lift our eyes to the hills to see God and the angels, heaven's spectators, who support us according to God's infinite wisdom as they prepare our welcome home. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
84:Like success, failure is many things to many people. With Positive Mental Attitude, failure is a learning experience, a rung on the ladder, a plateau at which to get your thoughts in order and prepare to try again. ~ w-clement-stone, @wisdomtrove
85:Each of the small enlightenments that a Zen practitioner has, which are known in Zen as "Satori experiences," provides deeper insights into the nature of existence and helps a person prepare for complete enlightenment. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
86:It works well for me to go ahead and prepare the sermon with a chapter in mind. What that does is to force me to be very thrifty in my language, tighten up my words and not ramble so much. It puts some fiber in the sermon. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
87:It seemed to be a necessary ritual that he should prepare himself for sleep by meditating under the solemnity of the night sky... a mysterious transaction between the infinity of the soul and the infinity of the universe. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
88:One of the biggest roles of science fiction is to prepare people to accept the future without pain and to encourage a flexibility of the mind. Politicians should read science fiction, not westerns and detective stories. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove
89:God will speak to the hearts of those who prepare themselves to hear; and conversely, those who do not so prepare themselves will hear nothing even though the Word of God is falling upon their outer ears every Sunday. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
90:When love isn't in our lives, it's on the way. If you know that a special guest is coming at five o'clock, do you spend the day messing up the home? Of course not. You prepare. And that is what we should do for love. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
91:Action delayed is action abandoned. There may be other chances for other actions, but the present moment is lost - irretrievably lost. All preparation is for the future - you cannot prepare for the present. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
92:He who knows even how to prepare a smoke properly, knows also how to meditate. And he who cannot cook well cannot be a perfect sannyasin. Unless cooking is performed with a pure mind and concentration, the food is not palatable. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
93:What humility does for one is it reminds us that there are people before me. I have already been paid for. And what I need to do is prepare myself so that I can pay for someone else who has yet to come but who may be here and needs me. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
94:The greatest threat to our world and its peace comes from those who want war, who prepare for it, and who, by holding out vague promises of future peace or by instilling fear of foreign aggression, try to make us accomplices to their plans. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
95:We live in an age when to be young and to be indifferent can be no longer synonymous. We must prepare for the coming hour. The claims of the Future are represented by suffering millions; and the Youth of a Nation are the trustees of Posterity. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
96:The teacher's task is not a small easy one! She has to prepare a huge amount of knowledge to satisfy the child's mental hunger. She is not like the ordinary teacher, limited by a syllabus. The needs of the child are clearly more difficult to answer. ~ maria-montessori, @wisdomtrove
97:Those who are more adapted to the active life can prepare themselves for contemplation in the practice of the active life, while those who are more adapted to the contemplative life can take upon themselves the works of the active life so as to become yet. ~ denis-diderot, @wisdomtrove
98:Those who are more adapted to the active life can prepare themselves for contemplation in the practice of the active life, while those who are more adapted to the contemplative life can take upon themselves the works of the active life so as to become yet. ~ thomas-aquinas, @wisdomtrove
99:Make your way to death row and speak with the tragic victims of criminality. As they prepare to make their pathetic walk to the electric chair, their hopeless cry is that society will not forgive. Capital punishment is society's final assertion that it will not forgive. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
100:The best way to cleanse the heart and prepare for the stilling of the mind is to lead a normal, worldly life. Living in the midst of your day-to-day duties, responsibilities, likes, dislikes, etc., will help you. All these become the very means for the purification of your heart. ~ meher-baba, @wisdomtrove
101:When you plan and prepare carefully, you can legitimately expect to have success in your efforts. An optimistic, positive mind is far more likely to come up with creative solutions than a mind that dwells on setbacks and difficulties. Bottom line: expect success and you can achieve it! ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove
102:The spot where we intend to fight must not be made known; for then the enemy will have to prepare against a possible attack at several different points; and his forces being thus distributed in many directions, the numbers we shall have to face at any given point will be proportionately few. ~ sun-tzu, @wisdomtrove
103:I wanted to come back to Sighet to tell you the story of my death. So that you could prepare yourselves while there was still time. To live? I don't attach any importance to my life any more. I'm alone. No, I wanted to come back, and to warn you. And see how it is, no one will listen to me. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
104:Death is more certain than the morrow, than night following day, than winter following summer. Why is it then that we prepare for the night and for the winter time, but do not prepare for death. We must prepare for death. But there is only one way to prepare for death - and that is to live well. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
105:If we confine ourselves to a general and distant reflection on the ills of human life, that can have no effect to prepare us for them. If by close and intense meditation we render them present and intimate to us, that is the true secret for poisoning all our pleasures, and rendering us perpetually miserable. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove
106:God never gives, nor did He ever give a gift, merely that man might have it and be content with it. No, all gifts which He ever gave in heaven or on earth, He gave with one sole purpose - to make one single gift: Himself. With all His gifts He desires only to prepare us for the one gift, which is Himself. ~ meister-eckhart, @wisdomtrove
107:I have taken as much as six years to prepare a book for writing. There is such a delirium of effort in the production of a book; it's like childbirth. And, like childbirth, one forgets the pains immediately so that when you come to write another one you dare to take it up again. Some precious anesthesia sees you through. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
108:For instance, if you come at four in the afternoon, I'll begin to be happy by three. The closer it gets to four, the happier I'll feel. By four I'll be excited and worried; I'll discover what it costs to be happy! But if you come at any od time, I'll never know when I should prepare my heart... There must be rites. ~ antoine-de-saint-exupery, @wisdomtrove
109:Before it incarnates, each soul enters into a sacred contract with the Universe to accomplish certain things. It enters into this commitment in the fullness of its being. Whatever the task that your soul has agreed to, all of the experiences of your life serve to awaken within you the memory of that contract, and to prepare you to fulfill it. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove
110:If the purpose of life is just to live this life and then die, it's hard to answer the purpose of pain question; but if we can help people see from an eternal perspective - that all of this is working together to prepare us for something higher than we've ever imagined, more noble than we've ever dreamed - then we discover some hope that we can hold on to. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
111:Our days are numbered. One of the primary goals in our lives should be to prepare for our last day. The legacy we leave is not just in our possessions, but in the quality of our lives. What preparations should we be making now? The greatest waste in all of our earth, which cannot be recycled or reclaimed, is our waste of the time that God has given us each day. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
112:Parents, what are your children learning from your worship? Do they see the same excitement as when you go to a basketball game? Do they see you prepare for worship as you do for a vacation? Do they see you hungry to arrive, seeking the face of the Father? Or do they see you content to leave the way you came?... ..They are watching. Believe me. They are watching. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
113:All warfare is based on deception. Therefore, when capable, feign incapacity; when active, inactivity. When near, make it appear that you are far away; when far away, that you are to lure him; feign disorder and strike him. When he concentrates, prepare against him; where he is strong, avoid him. Anger his general and confuse him. Pretend inferiority and encourage his arrogance. ~ sun-tzu, @wisdomtrove
114:Don't measure yourself by what you have accomplished, but by what you should have accomplished with your ability. Do not let what you cannot do interfere with what you can do. Be more concerned with your character than with your reputation. Your character is what you really are while your reputation is merely what others think you are. Failure to prepare is preparing to fail. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove
115:I ask particularly that those of you who are now in school will prepare yourselves to bear the burden of leadership over the next 40 years here in the United States, and make sure that the United States - which I believe almost alone has maintained watch and ward for freedom - that the United States meet its responsibility. That is a wonderful challenge for us as a people. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove
116:How much courage does it take to fire up your tractor and plow under a crop you spent six or seven years growing? How much courage to go on and do that after you've spent all that time finding out how to prepare the soil and when to plant and how much to water and when to reap? How much to just say, "I have to quit these peas. Peas are no good for me, I better try corn or beans. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove
117:You are a beautiful person, Doctor. Clearheaded. Strong. But you seem always to be dragging your heart along the ground. From now on, little by little, you must prepare yourself to face death. If you devote all of your future energy to living, you will not be able to die well. You must begin to shift gears, a little at a time. Living and dying are, in a sense, of equal value. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
118:ye that love mankind! Ye that dare oppose, not only the tyranny, but the tyrant, stand forth! Every spot of the old world is overrun with oppression. Freedom hath been hunted round the globe. Asia, and Africa, have long expelled her. Europe regards her like a stranger, and England hath given her warning to depart. O! receive the fugitive, and prepare in time an asylum for mankind. ~ thomas-paine, @wisdomtrove
119:It is too early to feel fear of the future when one is under 30, and too late after that. What I mean is that one must never allow fear to become one's permanent sense of life. The important thing is to prepare yourself intellectually to deal with whatever circumstances you may encounter, which requires that you define your values fully, clearly and rationally - and never betray them. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
120:I believe we are going to have to prepare ourselves for the difficult and patient task of outgrowing rigid and intransigent nationalism, and work slowly towards a world federation of peaceful nations. How will this be possible? Don't ask me. I don't know. But unless we develop a moral, spiritual, and political wisdom that is proportionate to our technological skill, our skill may end us. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
121:God alone can do what seems impossible. This is the promise of his grace: &
122:... we discovered that education is not something which the teacher does, but that it is a natural process which develops spontaneously in the human being. It is not acquired by listening to words, but in virtue of experiences in which the child acts on his environment. The teacher's task is not to talk, but to prepare and arrange a series of motives for cultural activity in a special environment made for the child. ~ maria-montessori, @wisdomtrove
123:Too much horsing around with unrealistic stances and classic forms and rituals is just too artificial and mechanical, and doesn't really prepare the student for actual combat. A guy could get clobbered while getting into this classical mess. Classical methods like these, which I consider a form of paralysis, only solidify and constrain what was once fluid. Their practitioners are merely blindly rehearsing routines and stunts that will lead nowhere. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
124:His Majesty knows best what is suitable for us. There's no need for us to be advising Him about what He should give us, for He can rightly tell us that we don't know what we're asking for (cf. Mt. 20:22). The whole aim of any person who is beginning prayer ? and don't forget this, because it's very important ? should be that he work and prepare himself with determination and every possible effort to bring his will into conformity with God's will. ~ teresa-of-avila, @wisdomtrove
125:The real questions for parents should be: "Are you engaged? Are you paying attention?" If so, plan to make lots of mistakes and bad decisions. Imperfect parenting moments turn into gifts as our children watch us try to figure out what went wrong and how we can do better next time. The mandate is not to be perfect and raise happy children. Perfection doesn't exist, and I've found what makes children happy doesn't always prepare them to be courageous, engaged adults. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
126:And indeed there will be time for the yellow smoke that slides along the street rubbing its back upon the window-panes; there will be time , there will be time to prepare a face to meet the faces that you meet; there will be time to murder and create, and time for all the works and days of hands that lift and drop a question on your plate; time for you and time for me, and time yet for a hundred indecisions, and for a hundred visions and revisions, before the taking of toast and tea. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
127:Be a balanced optimist. Nobody is suggesting that you become an oblivious Pollyanna, pretending that nothing bad can or ever will happen. Doing so can lead to poor decisions and invites people to take advantage of you. Instead, be a rational optimist who takes the good with the bad, in hopes of the good ultimately outweighing the bad, and with the understanding that being pessimistic about everything accomplishes nothing. Prepare for the worst but hope for the best - the former makes you sensible, and the latter makes you an optimist. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
128:Education is the point at which we decide whether we love the world enough to assume responsibility for it, and by the same token save it from that ruin which except for renewal, except for the coming of the new and the young, would be inevitable. And education, too, is where we decide whether we love our children enough not to expel them from our world and leave them to their own devices, nor to strike from their hands their chance of undertaking something new, something unforeseen by us, but to prepare them in advance for the task of renewing a common world. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove
129:In fact, as time goes by, it becomes easier and easier to replace humans with computer algorithms, not merely because the algorithms are getting smarter, but also because humans are professionalising. Ancient hunter-gatherers mastered a very wide variety of skills in order to survive, which is why it would be immensely difficult to design a robotic hunter-gatherer. Such a robot would have to know how to prepare spear points from flint stones, how to find edible mushrooms in a forest, how to use medicinal herbs to bandage a wound, how to track down a mammoth and how to coordinate a charge with a dozen other hunters. However, over the last few thousand years we humans have been specialising. A taxi driver or a cardiologist specialises in a much narrower niche than a hunter-gatherer, which makes it easier to replace them with AI. Even ~ yuval-noah-harari, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:Prepare your thrusters. ~ Cassie Mae,
2:Prepare ye the way of the Lord. ~ Isaiah,
3:Don’t prepare. Begin. ~ Steven Pressfield,
4:put on her dress and prepare ~ Eowyn Ivey,
5:Prepare to be wowed. ~ Aimee Nicole Walker,
6:In abundance prepare for scarcity. ~ Mencius,
7:Purge. Prepare. Perfect. ~ Terri Savelle Foy,
8:Fail to prepare, prepare to fail. ~ Roy Keane,
9:We must prepare for everything. ~ Chuck Hagel,
10:Worm," he'd said, "prepare to burn. ~ Various,
11:If you seek peace, prepare for war, ~ Anonymous,
12:prepare. Creed took her mouth. ~ Kristen Ashley,
13:Hope for peace, prepare for war, ~ Robert J Crane,
14:In fair weather prepare for foul. ~ Thomas Fuller,
15:Prepare yourself to be employable. ~ Katie Couric,
16:I prepare for death by living. ~ John Shelby Spong,
17:I prepare to conjure a personality. ~ Leisa Rayven,
18:He who wants peace must prepare for war. ~ Claudius,
19:Those who prepare for war get it. ~ Winifred Holtby,
20:All I can say is hold on, and prepare. ~ Tom DeLonge,
21:Some people worry. Others prepare. ~ Robert Kiyosaki,
22:A real story takes time to prepare ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
23:He who fails to prepare, prepares to fail ~ Confucius,
24:Peter Pan, prepare to meet thy doom. ~ Dustin Hoffman,
25:Pray for the best, prepare for the worst ~ Amanda Lee,
26:Failing to prepare is preparing to fail. ~ John Wooden,
27:Prepare yourself for something dreadful. ~ Jane Austen,
28:You cannot prepare enough for anything. ~ James Galway,
29:Expect the best, but prepare for the worst, ~ Anonymous,
30:Hope for the best; prepare for the worst. ~ Rob Thurman,
31:It's better to prepare than to repair. ~ John C Maxwell,
32:Enjoy the best, but prepare for the worst ~ Leigh Bardugo,
33:hope for the best, prepare for the worst ~ Chris Bradford,
34:I don't expect success. I prepare for it. ~ Ryan Reynolds,
35:We are here to prepare for not being here. ~ Joy Williams,
36:Prepare for the worst so the best will happen ~ Tito Ortiz,
37:Soldiers we are not alone. Prepare to go hot. ~ Greig Beck,
38:The future belongs to those who prepare for it. ~ Jim Moran,
39:You plan, you prepare, and you’ll do just fine. ~ Nick Cole,
40:Actually, I'm going to nerd out on you, so prepare. ~ J Lynn,
41:Before beginning, prepare carefully. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
42:By failing to prepare, you are preparing to fail". ~ Various,
43:consort—and it is for you to prepare ~ Marion Zimmer Bradley,
44:No one prepares to lose ... we prepare to win. ~ Andrew Luck,
45:Prepare to win, or lose to someone who is. ~ Jeffrey Gitomer,
46:To fail to Prepare is to prepare to fail ~ Benjamin Franklin,
47:To secure peace is to prepare for war. ~ Carl von Clausewitz,
48:You don't really prepare for a kissing scene. ~ James Franco,
49:Expect the best, Prepare for the worst. ~ Muhammad Ali Jinnah,
50:Expect the best, prepare for the worst. ~ Muhammad Ali Jinnah,
51:Fear is a sign to prepare yourself, not to stop. ~ Eric Valli,
52:if you want peace, prepare for war ~ Courtney Allison Moulton,
53:It is thrifty to prepare today for wants of tomorrow. ~ Aesop,
54:Man is born to live, not to prepare for life. ~ Boris Pasternak,
55:Tell me what it is, or prepare to eat harpoon. ~ Daniel Handler,
56:When opportunity comes, it’s too late to prepare. ~ John Wooden,
57:Anything you pray for, you need to prepare for. ~ DeVon Franklin,
58:I prepare to the point where instinct take over. ~ Stephen Curry,
59:Nobody can prepare you for the loss of a parent. ~ Samantha Bond,
60:What we prepare for is what we shall get ~ William Graham Sumner,
61:When opportunity knocks, it’s too late to prepare. ~ John Wooden,
62:I don't really prepare for each role the same way. ~ Jim Caviezel,
63:If we are wise, let us prepare for the worst. ~ George Washington,
64:It is thrifty to prepare today for the wants of tomorrow. ~ Aesop,
65:It takes a few years to prepare for a space mission. ~ Sally Ride,
66:Start before you're ready.
Don't prepare, begin. ~ Mel Robbins,
67:The future belongs to those who prepare for it today. ~ Malcolm X,
68:The harder I prepare, the luckier I seem to get. ~ Michael Jordan,
69:There's no way you can prepare for a broken heart. ~ Stephen King,
70:Hope for the best," I said. "Prepare for the worst. ~ Rose Christo,
71:If you have tears, prepare to shed them now. ~ William Shakespeare,
72:It takes three weeks to prepare a good ad-lib speech. ~ Mark Twain,
73:I will prepare and some day my chance will come. ~ Abraham Lincoln,
74:Prepare your hearts for Death's cold hand! prepare ~ William Blake,
75:Bad times are good times to prepare for better times. ~ Ruskin Bond,
76:Our tears prepare the ground for our future growth. ~ Julia Cameron,
77:Prepare for mirth, for mirth becomes a feast. ~ William Shakespeare,
78:Prepare thyselves for battle most fierce and awesome. ~ Jim Starlin,
79:Reading is the most important way to prepare for life. ~ Lois Lowry,
80:I thought I would lose, so I didn't prepare a speech. ~ E L Doctorow,
81:it’s better to prepare the speaker than the speech, ~ Joan Borysenko,
82:By failing to prepare, you are preparing to fail. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
83:Humble enough to prepare, confident enough to perform. ~ Tom Coughlin,
84:I don't think anything can prepare you for one's losses. ~ Patti Smith,
85:The best way to prepare for life is to begin to live. ~ Elbert Hubbard,
86:The one who fails to prepare is preparing to fail. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
87:You don't have to want death in order to prepare for it. ~ Nancy Mairs,
88:Your Grace:
Others come. Prepare for Invasion.
—M. ~ Shana Abe,
89:Always prepare secondary ways of dealing with problems. ~ Frank Herbert,
90:If you want to endure life, prepare yourself for death. ~ Sigmund Freud,
91:I shall prepare a face to meet the faces that I meet. ~ Lawrence Grobel,
92:I think you start to prepare the minute you read something. ~ Sean Penn,
93:Prepare yourselves for the roaring voice of the God of Joy! ~ Euripides,
94:Smaller societies must prepare the way for greater. ~ George Washington,
95:Every role sort of teaches you how to prepare for it. ~ Sigourney Weaver,
96:Prepare Your Child for the Road, Not the Road for Your Child ~ Gary Ezzo,
97:You cannot prepare for war and peace at the same time. ~ Albert Einstein,
98:You cannot simultaneously prevent and prepare for war. ~ Albert Einstein,
99:I prepare myself for rehearsals like I would for marriage. ~ Maria Callas,
100:Prepare the preacher more than you prepare the sermon. ~ Timothy J Keller,
101:The nature of the work is to prepare for a good accident . ~ Sidney Lumet,
102:You can't start a movement, but you can prepare for one ~ Vincent Harding,
103:A country cannot simultaneously prepare and prevent war. ~ Albert Einstein,
104:Books console us, calm us, prepare us, enrich us and redeem us. ~ Jos Mart,
105:How can you fail a test you aren't allowed to prepare for? ~ Veronica Roth,
106:How would you prepare to die on a perfect April evening? ~ Carol Ann Duffy,
107:If a bird flies straight at you, prepare for a bad day. ~ Kelley Armstrong,
108:Prepare yourselves
for the roaring voice of the God of Joy! ~ Euripides,
109:Thinkers prepare the revolution and bandits carry it out. ~ Mariano Azuela,
110:We have to prepare for the worst, and the worst is war. ~ Bernard Kouchner,
111:You cannot prevent and prepare for war at the same time. ~ Albert Einstein,
112:As I am now, so you must be, So Friend, prepare to follow me ~ Alan Bradley,
113:Prepare your food attractively and serve it nicely. ~ Diane von Furstenberg,
114:When American presidents prepare for foreign wars, they lie. ~ Robert Higgs,
115:Books console us, calm us, prepare us, enrich us and redeem us. ~ Jose Marti,
116:Every morning prepare your soul for a tranquil day. ~ Saint Francis de Sales,
117:Learn from the past, enjoy the now, and prepare for the future. ~ Kailin Gow,
118:Nothing can prepare the uninitiated for New York City. ~ Therese Anne Fowler,
119:The only hope of a short war is to prepare for a long one. ~ Calvin Coolidge,
120:You prepare. You study. You've got to be ready for anything. ~ Philip Rivers,
121:I don't really prepare for roles. I just kind of do them! ~ Heather Matarazzo,
122:I don't think I do that much to prepare for roles in general. ~ Charlie Tahan,
123:Prepare for the worst, fight for the best. That was my motto. ~ Kandi Steiner,
124:Prepare to evacuate soul in five, in four, three, two, one. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
125:Prepare your mind to recieve the best that life has to offer. ~ Ernest Holmes,
126:Prepare yourself for the worst, and the best will always happen. ~ Tito Ortiz,
127:Prepare yourself, Price, ‘cause I’m about to rock your world. ~ Fisher Amelie,
128:Cinematography, a military art. Prepare a film like a battle. ~ Robert Bresson,
129:Expect the best. Prepare for the worst. Capitalize on what comes. ~ Zig Ziglar,
130:Nash, I suggest you prepare ro crash President Putin’s party. ~ Jason Matthews,
131:The years of early childhood are the time to prepare the soil. ~ Rachel Carson,
132:What sort of world can we prepare for our great grandchildren? ~ Richard Rorty,
133:You want to run out in front, prepare to be tripped from behind. ~ Albie Sachs,
134:It is necessary - secretly and urgently to prepare the terror. ~ Vladimir Lenin,
135:I've gone to prepare a place for you
But I will come back again. ~ Anonymous,
136:We shouldn't just live for today; we should prepare for tomorrow. ~ Kent Conrad,
137:Expect the best, plan for the worst and prepare to be surprised. ~ Denis Waitley,
138:Hardships often prepare ordinary people for an extraordinary destiny ~ C S Lewis,
139:Returnless risk is not how you prepare for a decent retirement. ~ Barry Ritholtz,
140:talking about. I am trying to prepare a defense strategy here ~ Michael Connelly,
141:When you don't know what to expect, prepare for the unexpected. ~ Pierre Omidyar,
142:A workman who wants to do his work well must first prepare his tools. ~ Confucius,
143:How can we prepare for the future if we won’t acknowledge the past? ~ N K Jemisin,
144:In yoga, you never chase an experience - you only prepare for it. ~ Jaggi Vasudev,
145:My name is Inigo Montoya, you killed my father, prepare to die! ~ William Goldman,
146:Pray for the best, prepare for the worst, and expect the unexpected. ~ Gary Busey,
147:Prepare for war, since you have been unable to endure a peace. ~ Scipio Africanus,
148:The best way to prepare for death is to live life to its fullest. ~ John Bytheway,
149:we can not prepare for defeat and expect to live a life in Victory. ~ Joel Osteen,
150:You can never prepare yourself enough to see your mug shot and DUI. ~ Tracey Gold,
151:It usually takes me two or three days to prepare an impromptu speech. ~ Mark Twain,
152:Prepare for bursting bubbles without being too fine-tuned to them. ~ Daniel Crosby,
153:You cannot simultaneously prevent and prepare for war. —Albert Einstein ~ S T Abby,
154:I do not prepare for defeat. To do so would be to betray myself. ~ Philippa Gregory,
155:If you do not prepare now for the Afterlife, then when will you do so? ~ Al-Ghazali,
156:I will study and prepare myself, and someday my chance will come. ~ Abraham Lincoln,
157:I work all day, do research, sketch my ideas, prepare for performances. ~ Lady Gaga,
158:Learn from the past, prepare for the future, live in the present. ~ Thomas S Monson,
159:Man is born to live and not to prepare to live.” —BORIS PASTERNAK ~ Anthony Robbins,
160:Prepare for the worst, and pursue the fun: this was her philosophy ~ Meredith Duran,
161:The unwise hope for the best … and prepare for only the best. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
162:By failing to prepare you are preparing to fail. —BENJAMIN FRANKLIN ~ John C Maxwell,
163:Everyone wants to win, but not everyone is willing to prepare to win. ~ Bobby Knight,
164:Prepare a noble death song for the day when you go over the great divide. ~ Tecumseh,
165:Remember to celebrate milestones as you prepare for the road ahead. ~ Nelson Mandela,
166:Should you desire the great tranquility prepare to sweat white beads. ~ Hakuin Ekaku,
167:God has not given us Bible prophecy to Scare us but to Prepare us. ~ Joel C Rosenberg,
168:Hello, my name is Inigo Montoya. I'll be your server.
Prepare to Dine. ~ Anonymous,
169:I prepare myself for all disappointments by expecting nothing. ~ Mary Russell Mitford,
170:It ought to be the business of every day to prepare for our last day. ~ Matthew Henry,
171:Most people have the will to win, few have the will to prepare to win. ~ Bobby Knight,
172:Prepare yourself for success. You have to see it coming to get there. ~ Destiny Booze,
173:Should you desire the great tranquility prepare to sweat white beads. ~ Hakuin Ekaku,
174:Are you going to eat her here, Mr. Rand, or should I prepare her to go? ~ Mur Lafferty,
175:By failing to prepare, you are preparing to fail. —BENJAMIN FRANKLIN ~ Anthony Robbins,
176:If you want a CEO role, you have to prepare for it with a vengeance. ~ Denise Morrison,
177:Prepare yourself so that you can be a rainbow in somebody else's cloud. ~ Maya Angelou,
178:Seize from every moment its unique novelty, and do not prepare your joys. ~ Andre Gide,
179:Seize from every moment it's unique novelty, and do not prepare your joys. ~ Andr Gide,
180:The reveries of two solitary souls prepare the sweetness of loving. ~ Gaston Bachelard,
181:If I tell you that I have robbed a bank, prepare the correct reaction. ~ Padgett Powell,
182:Everyone Has A Will To Win But Very Few Have The Will To Prepare To Win ~ Vince Lombardi,
183:Hello, my name is Inigo Montoya, you killed my father, prepare to die, ~ William Goldman,
184:On a planet that has given in... you must prepare to be very strong. ~ Madeleine L Engle,
185:Part One: Little Noises • 1 • They don’t prepare you for the little noises. ~ Hugh Howey,
186:People working on climate change should prepare for catastrophic success. ~ David Titley,
187:things always change when someone you love dies. you just can't prepare. ~ J A Redmerski,
188:To philosophize is nothing else than to prepare oneself for death. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
189:To study philosophy is nothing but to prepare one’s self to die. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
190:Worrying never heads off a crisis, and it doesn't prepare you for one. ~ Emilie Richards,
191:My goal as a parent is to prepare you for the future, not to make you like me. ~ Amy Chua,
192:Prepare the lifeboats, mates! The SS Sanity is capsizing! We're going down! ~ Nick Cutter,
193:Research can become Resistance. We want to work, not prepare to work. ~ Steven Pressfield,
194:We live in a society where we never prepare people to be a community. ~ Sebastiao Salgado,
195:Feed Your Mind Good Stuff, Exercise Your Gratitude Muscle, Prepare Yourself. ~ Tim Sanders,
196:I find a bath meditative and usually prepare myself for the day in this manner. ~ Tom Ford,
197:It usually takes me more than three weeks to prepare a good impromptu speech. ~ Mark Twain,
198:Prepare for the worst, hope for the best; never disappointed, often impressed. ~ Anonymous,
199:We must prepare students for a future we can neither describe nor predict. ~ David Warlick,
200:It is better to look ahead and prepare than to look back and regret. ~ Jackie Joyner Kersee,
201:It’s not going to be easy. I’ll push you to your breaking point to prepare you. ~ Lia Davis,
202:Know what people love to eat, prepare it yourself with love and serve them ~ Sivaji Ganesan,
203:You can prepare all you want for someday. Nothing prepares you for the day of. ~ Emma Scott,
204:and rising extremely unlike Phoebus with the dawn to prepare the schoolhouse. ~ Peter Straub,
205:Every organization has to prepare for the abandonment of everything it does. ~ Peter Drucker,
206:I don't cook, so my favorite dish to prepare is something on the takeout menu. ~ Tyler Perry,
207:I don't think I'm sharp enough to not prepare and come on set and kill it. ~ Jake Gyllenhaal,
208:I prepare so no one can take what is mine, no one can replace my mind, my heart. ~ Ray Lewis,
209:Simply put, your job is to prepare yourself and your business for growth. ~ Michael E Gerber,
210:Sunday doesn't just prepare us for the week ahead - it prepares us for eternity. ~ Mark Hart,
211:All we can do to prepare rightly for tomorrow is to do the right thing today. ~ Wendell Berry,
212:And you can never prepare for this new reality in which you have been dunked. ~ Julian Barnes,
213:Democracies don't prepare well for things that have never happened before. ~ Richard A Clarke,
214:Hardships often prepare ordinary people for extraordinary destiny. —C. S. LEWIS ~ R T Kendall,
215:If you want to choose the pleasure of growth, prepare yourself for some pain. ~ Irvin D Yalom,
216:There are really only so many foods and so many ways you can prepare them. ~ Paula Poundstone,
217:The will to win is not nearly as important as the will to prepare to win. ~ Vince Lombardi Jr,
218:Don’t think. Just dive in! You can’t prepare for greatness—it just has to happen. ~ Jewel E Ann,
219:If there is a remedy, I feel it must lie in how we prepare our young for life. ~ Daniel Goleman,
220:If you want wealth, be wealth. Talk it. Think it. Prepare yourself to have it. ~ Iyanla Vanzant,
221:....Nature imposes nothing on you that Nature doesn't prepare you to bear. ~ Walter M Miller Jr,
222:The manner of your death is not your choosing. But how you prepare for death is ~ Gabriel Byrne,
223:The worst feeling: when you just have to wait and prepare yourself for the lie. ~ Gillian Flynn,
224:Unplug from your problems as you prepare
to sleep, and plug in to My Presence. ~ Sarah Young,
225:Life is just a schoolroom with a glorious opportunity to prepare us for eternity. ~ Billy Graham,
226:Education is not something to prepare you for life; it is a continuous part of life. ~ Henry Ford,
227:I prepare myself well. I know what I can do before I go in. I'm always confident. ~ Bobby Fischer,
228:I prepare myself well. I know what I can do before I go in. I’m always confident. ~ Bobby Fischer,
229:Let us not go over the old ground but rather prepare for what is to come. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
230:She’d tried so hard to prepare Arthur for coming home, but no one had prepared her. ~ Renee Rosen,
231:From the Latin motto si vis pacem para bellum. If you wish for peace, prepare for war. ~ Lee Child,
232:Hope for the best, prepare for the worst, and take what comes with a smile. ~ Suzanne Woods Fisher,
233:My time is coming, I told myself, and I must do what I can to prepare for it. T ~ William B Irvine,
234:Prepare, You lovers, to know Love a thing of moods: Not like hard life, of laws. ~ George Meredith,
235:The will to succeed is important, but what's more important is the will to prepare. ~ Bobby Knight,
236:To read well is to prepare oneself to live wisely, kindly and wittily. ~ Marilyn Chandler McEntyre,
237:Go and prepare yourself and the best preparation is to be useful to the Divine’s work. ~ The Mother,
238:Hello,” he said. “My name is Inigo Montoya. You killed my father. Prepare to die. ~ William Goldman,
239:I think we have every reason to hope for the best but expect and prepare for the worst. ~ Van Jones,
240:I think we need to prepare for the worst, and so I support energy efficiency measures. ~ Todd Young,
241:My first job at Graham-Newman was to prepare the annual report for that 10th year. ~ Walter Schloss,
242:People want honest, flavourful food, not some show-off meal that takes days to prepare. ~ Ted Allen,
243:You don't realize what you're going to get, and you can't prepare yourself for it. ~ Kate DiCamillo,
244:You're better off not preparing, because what you prepare will always be wrong. ~ Catherine Deneuve,
245:You weren't put on earth to be remembered. You were put here to prepare for eternity. ~ Rick Warren,
246:Everyone has got the will to win; it’s only those with the will to prepare that do win. ~ Mark Cuban,
247:If their forces are substantial, prepare for them; if their forces are strong, avoid them. ~ Sun Tzu,
248:Living frugally is one of the best things an author can do to prepare for their career. ~ Hugh Howey,
249:My message for New Yorkers is prepare for something worse than we have ever seen before. ~ Anonymous,
250:So here is a point we must fix firmly in mind: prepare to take detours in stride. ~ David J Schwartz,
251:The emergency that always gets you in the end is the one you didn’t prepare for. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
252:You cannot teach today the same way you did yesterday to prepare students for tomorrow. ~ John Dewey,
253:Everyone has the will to win, but it’s only those with the will to prepare that do win. ~ Tim Sanders,
254:I usually prepare a track and then I work with the artist when it's time to do the vocals. ~ Babyface,
255:There will be time, there will be time To prepare a face to meet the faces that you meet. ~ T S Eliot,
256:To expect and dread a thing for a lifetime; does not prepare you for the thing itself. ~ Mary Stewart,
257:Words lead to deeds, they prepare the soul, make it ready, and move it to tenderness. ~ Mother Teresa,
258:All one can do is to prepare oneself, to wait in readiness for what might come. ~ Doris Kearns Goodwin,
259:Allow destiny to take hold of you when you suspect it least. Prepare to be surprised. ~ G G Vandagriff,
260:He who does not prepare for death—is more than a common fool—he is a madman. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
261:I think that Yulia Tymoshenko should prepare to resign. She understands that well. ~ Viktor Yanukovych,
262:there were meals to prepare and hearths to stock and cat fur covering most of the cottage. ~ Anonymous,
263:The secret of success in life: Prepare for opportunity when it comes. —Benjamin Disraeli ~ Dan Millman,
264:Well, prepare yourself. I am all kinds of thoughtful this week. I brought you something else. ~ J Lynn,
265:You have to take the time to prepare the soil if you want it to embrace the seed. ~ William Paul Young,
266:Better prepare for a new journey than contemplate the meaning of the one I had just taken, ~ Julia Fine,
267:Horror films do not prepare us for the hours lost in searching after one clear thought. ~ Norman Mailer,
268:There will be time, there will be time
To prepare a face to meet the faces that you meet ~ T S Eliot,
269:Want to be a better leader? Meditate in the morning and prepare yourself for the day ahead. ~ Joe Sacco,
270:You can prepare all you want, but if you never roll the dice you'll never be successful. ~ Shia LaBeouf,
271:3. The precommitment: Anticipate obstacles and prepare for them with “if-then” strategies. ~ Susan David,
272:But you will. So prepare yourself, Christa. Willing or no, my love, you’re riding west. ~ Heather Graham,
273:It's pointless to worry...It's more prudent to prepare for all possibilities than fret. ~ Maria V Snyder,
274:Prepare well! Take two inks; you may never know when one pen will stop writing! ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah,
275:School did prepare a young person for life, but never in the ways parents expected. ~ Emma Jane Holloway,
276:There will be time, there will be time
To prepare a face to meet the faces that you meet ~ T S Eliot,
277:There will be time, there will be time
To prepare a face to meet the faces that you meet. ~ T S Eliot,
278:you should never prepare for old age, just let it happen and deal with it when it does. ~ Danielle Steel,
279:Economy is the method by which we prepare today to afford the improvements of tomorrow. ~ Calvin Coolidge,
280:Hello . . . my name is Inigo Montoya; you killed my father . . . prepare to die . . . . ~ William Goldman,
281:I decided that the best way to prepare for playing Macbeth was to snort loads of cheap speed, ~ Anonymous,
282:I'm going to make a long speech because I've not had the time to prepare a short one. ~ Winston Churchill,
283:Luck is opportunity meeting up with preparation. So you must prepare yourself to be lucky. ~ Dick Gregory,
284:The best way to prepare for death is to spend every day of life as though it were the last. ~ Philip Neri,
285:Was it possible, she wondered crazily, to prepare for a heart attack? Patty ran her tongue ~ Stephen King,
286:Whether happiness may come or not, one should try and prepare one's self to do without it. ~ George Eliot,
287:You prepare as best you can for the bad times- then live every moment with joy. ~ Shirley Rousseau Murphy,
288:Each day is unexpected. No matter how hard you try, you can never prepare for the life ahead. ~ E L Montes,
289:Fasten your seatbelts and prepare for turbulence: you’re flying into . . . the Roland Zone! ~ Stephen King,
290:We're just not ready for the retirement of the Baby Boomers. And we'd better prepare for that. ~ Paul Ryan,
291:failing to prepare, you are preparing to fail.... Know who said that? Benjamin Franklin. That ~ C C Chapman,
292:It is best and easiest not to discredit others but to prepare oneself to be as good as possible. ~ Socrates,
293:Prayer is like Thanksgiving dinner. It takes one hour to eat it and ten hours to prepare it. ~ Peter Kreeft,
294:Prepare for death, if here at night you roam, and sign your will before you sup from home. ~ Samuel Johnson,
295:Your H-Highness...," Michael stammered, "I-I wish I'd had a chance to prepare some remarks. ~ John Stephens,
296:Education is the passport to the future, for tomorrow belongs to those who prepare for it today. ~ Malcolm X,
297:God will prepare a table before you in the presence of your enemies so let them watch you eat. ~ Tyler Perry,
298:Instead of preparing to die, prepare to live in the midst of all the exaltations of the Gods ~ Brigham Young,
299:Let us prepare to grapple with the ineffable itself, and see if we may not eff it after all. ~ Douglas Adams,
300:Spontaneity is one of the joys of existence, especially if you prepare for it in advance. ~ Alan Dean Foster,
301:The only thing you can do is prepare the best you can and then just accept... stuff happens. ~ Carlos Condit,
302:We are wise to be cautious, but I suggest we prepare for the worst and hope for the best. ~ Orson Scott Card,
303:While prudence will endeavor to avoid this issue of war, bravery will prepare to meet it. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
304:Dont let your fear paralyze you. Prepare yourself not only technically, but also emotionally. ~ Bob Weinstein,
305:Every morning like a scholar at his first class I prepare a blank mind for the day to write upon. ~ Bruce Lee,
306:Government by committee! Everyone pulling their own way! You can only react, never prepare! ~ Joe Abercrombie,
307:how to prepare a young generation to run a large, modern, and complex industrial society. Nearly ~ Tom Brokaw,
308:If you're going to get in the ring and try to take the belt, you have to prepare to get hit. ~ Stanley Crouch,
309:No matter how you are feeling, get up every morning and prepare to let your light shine forth. ~ Paulo Coelho,
310:Prepare your minds for action; be self-controlled;...As obedient children, do not conform to the ~ Beth Moore,
311:Say the words, sweetheart, and I'll stop. If not, prepare to have your fucking world rocked. ~ Nacole Stayton,
312:Someone telling you about the future did not prepare you for it. Nothing prepared you for it. ~ Tracy Guzeman,
313:The best way to prepare for any moment in the future is to be fully conscious in the present. ~ Deepak Chopra,
314:The best way to prepare for the coming of Christ is never to forget the presence of Christ. ~ William Barclay,
315:We must allow for every contingency, must prepare for every eventuality and turn in the game. ~ R A Salvatore,
316:Whoever the Lord has adopted ought to prepare themselves for hard, toilsome and unquiet living. ~ John Calvin,
317:Cicero says—[Tusc., i. 31.]—"that to study philosophy is nothing but to prepare one's self to die. ~ Anonymous,
318:Familiarize yourself with the chains of bondage and you prepare your own limbs to wear them. ~ Abraham Lincoln,
319:I read the bible often, not just to prepare for "Noah". I believe it is a very important book. ~ Russell Crowe,
320:You were born to win, but to be a winner you must plan to win, prepare to win, and expect to win. ~ Zig Ziglar,
321:and pressed my hands into fists, trying to prepare myself. There is no real way to prepare ~ Laurell K Hamilton,
322:For those colours which you wish to be beautiful, always first prepare a pure white ground. ~ Leonardo da Vinci,
323:For what did the creator prepare me,Why did he so terribly contradictThe hopes of my youth? ~ Mikhail Lermontov,
324:I've found what makes children happy doesn't always prepare them to be courageous, engaged adults. ~ Bren Brown,
325:One who has few must prepare against the enemy; one who has many makes the enemy prepare against him. ~ Sun Tzu,
326:The movie "Ed Wood," about the worst director of all time, was made to prepare us for "Stargate." ~ Roger Ebert,
327:This has to do with planning. It’s better to look ahead and prepare than look back and regret. ~ John C Maxwell,
328:Treats of how the soul may prepare itself in order to attain in a short time to Divine union. ~ Juan de la Cruz,
329:Build it up, build it up, prepare the way, remove every obstacle from My people's way. Isaiah 57:14 ~ Beth Moore,
330:I've found what makes children happy doesn't always prepare them to be courageous, engaged adults. ~ Brene Brown,
331:I was always really strict on myself about doing everything possible to prepare for competition. ~ Michael Chang,
332:Most of us do not prepare for a large career because we do not expect enough of ourselves. ~ Orison Swett Marden,
333:The best way a mentor can prepare another leader is to expose him or her to other great people. ~ John C Maxwell,
334:There's nothing that can prepare you for fame and for the music business at any point in history. ~ Terry Bozzio,
335:Women have nine months more experience than you do - nine months to prepare for being a parent. ~ Noel Gallagher,
336:Education is our passport to the future, for tomorrow belongs to the people who prepare for it today. ~ Malcolm X,
337:I don't think running for office is anything I'm prepared for or could even prepare myself for. ~ America Ferrera,
338:I prepare for a shoot by saturating my brain with images that have different moods or expressions. ~ Craig McDean,
339:I've known since before we met how it would be between us. But knowing didn't prepare me for you. ~ Myra McEntire,
340:Or, your body has become unsuitable, prepare to leave it; know that this shell is imperfect. ~ Evgenij Vodolazkin,
341:Providence was well aware what lay ahead for me, and my Capuchin training was to prepare me for it. ~ Abbe Pierre,
342:The aim of military training is not just to prepare men for battle, but to make them long for it. ~ Louis Simpson,
343:The object of education is to prepare the young to educate themselves throughout their lives. ~ Robert M Hutchins,
344:Hard work and a proper frame of mind prepare you for the lucky breaks that come along -- or don't. ~ Harrison Ford,
345:How is a person supposed to prepare for what happens tomorrow when there's just no figuring out today? ~ Jenny Han,
346:I just don't think that a lot of the time the messages we send kids prepare them for real life. ~ Evangeline Lilly,
347:I love roles where I am required to prepare physically. And it's fun putting on weight and eating. ~ Mark Wahlberg,
348:It ought to be the business of every day to prepare for our final day (attributed to Matthew Henry) ~ Francis Chan,
349:I've tried to do everything possible to prepare myself and prepare our football team to be great. ~ Russell Wilson,
350:The time to prepare for your next expedition is when you have just returned from a successful trip. ~ Robert Peary,
351:To prepare for a race there is nothing better than a good pheasant, some champagne and a woman. ~ Jacques Anquetil,
352:Why was it that the only choices that truly mattered were the ones you felt least prepare to make? ~ Eileen Goudge,
353:Words really flattering are not those which we prepare but those which escape us unthinkingly. ~ Ninon de L Enclos,
354:You grip the katana lightly, like a calligrapher’s brush, and prepare to write a haiku of death. ~ Hannu Rajaniemi,
355:By living deeply in the present moment we can understand the past better & prepare for a better future. ~ Nhat Hanh,
356:For those we are born to speak to we need prepare nothing, the lines are ready, everything is there. ~ James Salter,
357:I am very much a seat-of-the-pants actor. I will prepare when I have to. But I like being unprepared. ~ Lena Headey,
358:learning does not happen to you because you want it to. Learning is something you must prepare for. ~ Eric Greitens,
359:Life is hardly more than a fraction of a second. Such a little time to prepare oneself for eternity! ~ Paul Gauguin,
360:or when I loved so fiercely that rather than feeling gratitude and joy I could only prepare for loss—I ~ Bren Brown,
361:We cannot protect our children from life. Therefore, it is essential that we prepare them for it. ~ Rudolf Dreikurs,
362:When you go to meetings or auditions and you fail to prepare, prepare to fail. It is simple but true. ~ Paula Abdul,
363:‘Expect the best, but prepare for the worst.’ I'm good at the first part, crap at the second. ~ Justine Larbalestier,
364:How can you prepare for college if you can't prepare for breakfast?

From: Girlchild: A Novel ~ Tupelo Hassman,
365:The challenge of education is not to prepare a person for success, but to prepare him for failure. ~ James Stockdale,
366:Calamities reveal your capabilities. Take note of this and when times get odd, prepare and shine. ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
367:It’s strange how necessary it is to have problems to be able to prepare for avoiding future disasters. ~ Pawan Mishra,
368:life was good, but it was hard; we would prepare to meet it head on, but we would enjoy the preparation. ~ Pat Conroy,
369:Prepare for the new; expect the new; embrace the new. Otherwise, you'll just repeat what's old. ~ Marianne Williamson,
370:Responsibility will mellow and sober the youth and prepare them, for the burden they must discharge. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
371:The logic behind white domination is to prepare the black man for the subservient role in this country. ~ Steven Biko,
372:The will to prepare, the guts to risk, and the desire to be the best. These are trademarks of champions. ~ Dan Marino,
373:Yet the untucked prayers—the prayers of our struggle—prepare the way for surrender, even praise. ~ Jen Pollock Michel,
374:A million million years gives us some time to prepare for the end . . . let us make the best of it. ~ Bertrand Russell,
375:As Hall of Fame basketball coach John Wooden said, “When opportunity comes, it’s too late to prepare. ~ John C Maxwell,
376:For me and for I'm sure any actor, each role is a different challenge to prepare for in a different way. ~ John Hawkes,
377:Hello, my name is Inigo Montoya, you killed my father, prepare to die,” and then, oh then, the duel. ~ William Goldman,
378:It’s all blood and roses from here on in. As witches, we should prepare to fly on the wings of the storm. ~ Peter Grey,
379:Most of these first nine chapters prepare the ground for, and then introduce, the notion of surplus value. ~ Anonymous,
380:The candidate was required to prepare himself by confession, fasting, and passing the night in prayer. ~ Horatio Alger,
381:Those who prepare for all the emergencies of life beforehand may equip themsleves at the expense of joy. ~ E M Forster,
382:If the enemy know not where he will be attacked, he must prepare in every quarter, and so be everywhere weak. ~ Sun Tzu,
383:The past is behind, learn from it. The future is ahead, prepare for it. The present is here, live it. ~ Thomas S Monson,
384:This is the precept by which I have lived: Prepare for the worst; expect the best; and take what comes. ~ Hannah Arendt,
385:Why should we look to the past in order to prepare for the future? Because there is nowhere else to look. ~ James Burke,
386:As an actor, it's my job to prepare myself for a role. If the character is realistic, one can't go wrong. ~ Arjun Rampal,
387:Everyone has the will to be a warrior, but only a warrior has the will to prepare”               - Anonymous ~ Anonymous,
388:For enquire, I pray thee, of the former age, and prepare thyself to the search of their fathers:
Job 8:8 ~ Anonymous,
389:Meditation is not to get out of society, to escape from society, but to prepare for a reentery into society. ~ Nhat Hanh,
390:One of the primary goals in life ... should be to prepare for death. Everything else should be secondary. ~ Billy Graham,
391:Prepare thyself for thou must travel alone. The Master can only indicate to thee the road. ~ Book of the Golden Precepts,
392:Eternity is so certain and so terrible that a thousand lives would not suffice to prepare for it. ~ Alphonse de Lamartine,
393:Have you ever WRITTEN DOWN your definition of success? Prepare to be surprised.” @DarrenHardy #JoinTheRide ~ Darren Hardy,
394:it is the Lord’s love that sends the Spirit, whose final duty is always to prepare mankind for love. ~ Adrienne von Speyr,
395:Next time you see an ant, remember: winter is coming! The best time to prepare for tomorrow is today. ~ Haddon W Robinson,
396:Always focus on what you can add or take away to improve someone’s life … and then prepare to get paid. ~ Chris Guillebeau,
397:An athlete may run ten thousand miles in order to prepare for one hundred yards. Quantity gives experience. ~ Ray Bradbury,
398:Drink a cup of herbal tea, if you like. Listen to some soft classical music and prepare yourself to drift ~ Robin S Sharma,
399:Every year it gets tougher and tougher. Mentally and physically. That's why you need to train and prepare. ~ Albert Pujols,
400:If I get married one day, or meet the girl I like, I’ll prepare 100m to 150m of candles, or maybe red carpet ~ Lee Donghae,
401:labored very hard around the clock to prepare a statement that might receive the approval of a great majority ~ R C Sproul,
402:Maybe the purpose of the space program [NASA] is to prepare the world for Big Brother - the New World Order. ~ Kent Hovind,
403:that life was good, but it was hard; we would prepare to meet it head on, but we would enjoy the preparation. ~ Pat Conroy,
404:You can't possibly prepare for what happens to you the day you hit No. 1 and people treat you differently. ~ Barry Manilow,
405:If you are confident you have done everything possible to prepare yourself, then there is nothing to fear. ~ Michael Jordan,
406:So I plan to prepare thoroughly and have several outfits waiting in the wings in case of inclement weather. ~ Lisa Guerrero,
407:To think about and prepare for war is boring, boring for everyone. It's being locked in barracks. ~ Natalie Clifford Barney,
408:You killed my father,” he snorted in a basso profundo rumble. “Prepare to die!” “Inigo Montoya? Is that you? ~ Kevin Hearne,
409:I'm continuing to prepare very well because I have my responsibility and my (pride) as a man and an athlete. ~ Dayron Robles,
410:Man must prepare for the thing he has asked for, when there isn't the slightest sign of it in sight. ~ Florence Scovel Shinn,
411:MEDITATION is not to get out of society, to escape from society, but to prepare for a reentry into society ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
412:SECTION V: NONCASH OFFERS Prepare a list of noncash items possessed by your counterpart that would be valuable. ~ Chris Voss,
413:I love to prepare if it's something that requires training. But I don't like to prepare the psychology too much. ~ Billy Zane,
414:Prepare thy soul calmly to obey; such offering will be more acceptable to God than every other sacrifice. ~ Pietro Metastasio,
415:That my purpose in life was to love you and keep you safe . . . but I didn’t prepare for having to share you. ~ Jamie McGuire,
416:Whenever I prepare for a journey I prepare as though for death. Should I never return, all is in order. ~ Katherine Mansfield,
417:I suspect that many of the great cultural shifts that prepare the way for political change are largely aesthetic ~ J G Ballard,
418:The influence of the Jews had helped also to undermine heathenism and thus to prepare the ground for Christianity. ~ Anonymous,
419:I suspect that many of the great cultural shifts that prepare the way for political change are largely aesthetic. ~ J G Ballard,
420:The best way to prepare for a challenge is to cultivate the ability to call on an infinite variety of responses. ~ Paulo Coelho,
421:The goal is not to simulate reality right now by going crazy. The goal is to prepare for reality by going slowly ~ Rener Gracie,
422:Her preferred strategy was to prepare people for the worst, then hopefully deliver more than they were expecting. ~ Susannah Nix,
423:In this world you've just got to hope for the best and prepare for the worst and take whatever God sends. ~ Lucy Maud Montgomery,
424:prepare, but plans were dramatically changed with news from Russia that Alexander III had fallen dangerously ill and ~ Anonymous,
425:The voice of one crying in the wilderness:      n ‘Prepare [1] the way of the Lord;         make his paths straight. ~ Anonymous,
426:God and the Gay Christian is a game changer. Prepare to be challenged and enlightened, provoked and inspired. ~ Rachel Held Evans,
427:I dress how I feel. I just go off emotion. I can't prepare my outfit a day before. Everything I wear is spontaneous. ~ ASAP Rocky,
428:Introverts think carefully before they speak. We can be excellent public speakers because we prepare carefully. ~ Sophia Dembling,
429:Parent's job = Prepare the child for the world. Parent of autistic child's job = Prepare the world for the child. ~ Stuart Duncan,
430:To me, I go out there, and I do what I trained. We prepare so long for that moment, so it's just kind of exciting. ~ Simone Biles,
431:To ... not prepare is the greatest of crimes; to be prepared beforehand for any contingency is the greatest of virtues. ~ Sun Tzu,
432:We investigate, we prepare, we execute. We find them, we take them down, and then we piss on their ancestors’ graves. ~ Lee Child,
433:All the facts in history books couldn’t prepare someone for standing in a place where history was present tense. ~ Katherine Locke,
434:A new world order is in the making, and it is up to us to prepare ourselves that we may take our rightful place in it. ~ Malcolm X,
435:But something new was coming. God was at work here. His soul told him to prepare. Good or bad, change was ahead. ~ Regina Jennings,
436:For all your days prepare, And meet them ever alike: When you are the anvil, bear-When you are the hammer, strike. ~ Edwin Markham,
437:Prepare your mind and heart before you prepare your speech . What we say may be less important than how we say it. ~ Stephen Covey,
438:As an actor, you can have your own backstory and prepare all the details that you need to know for your character. ~ Dwayne Johnson,
439:I sat down with little time to prepare for my back being ambushed by the wintry digits otherwise known as Tetra’s toes. ~ G L Tomas,
440:We prepare ourselves for sudden deeds by the reiterated choice of good or evil which gradually determines character. ~ George Eliot,
441:worry. For you, I prepare guisada de guilota .” “Wonderful. What’s that?” “Is quail braised in tomatillo-chili sauce. ~ Sue Grafton,
442:You get to a certain age where you prepare yourself for happiness. Sometimes you never remember to actually get happy. ~ John Mayer,
443:A hurricane is an act of God. But failure to prepare, when the necessity for preparation is well known—that’s sin. ~ Jordan Peterson,
444:But there is no way to prepare for heartache. There is just the aftermath. There is just the picking up the pieces. ~ Paula Marinaro,
445:God is in the résumé-building business. He is always using past experiences to prepare us for future opportunities. ~ Mark Batterson,
446:If you will be humble and ask God what to do, I promise you that he will always prepare a way for your deliverance. ~ Henry B Eyring,
447:There is only one kind of shock worse than the totally unexpected: the expected for which one has refused to prepare. ~ Mary Renault,
448:Harry [Styles] is like a younger brother. We do exercises together then he asks me to prepare a sandwich for the effort. ~ Liam Payne,
449:Prepare for the unknown by studying how others in the past have coped with the unforeseeable and the unpredictable. ~ George S Patton,
450:That's how I prepare for anything - I read whatever I can get my hands on, talk to people. I'm a bit of a nerd like that. ~ Amy Adams,
451:The thing about nightmares was that you couldn't prepare for them. They sneaked up on you when you were most vulnerable. ~ Sylvia Day,
452:Those who love not their fellow-beings live unfruitful lives, and prepare for their old age a miserable grave. ~ Percy Bysshe Shelley,
453:A hurricane is an act of God. But failure to prepare, when the necessity for preparation is well known—that’s sin. ~ Jordan B Peterson,
454:Every fight can be the last one, that's why for every fight I prepare myself like it's the last fight of my career. ~ Vitali Klitschko,
455:For all your days prepare And meet them ever alike When you are the anvil, bear - When you are the hammer, strike. ~ A P J Abdul Kalam,
456:I cherish each director that I have. I want to be maneuvered out of my comfort zones. I don't have the time to prepare. ~ Vera Farmiga,
457:When we identify the thoughts that keep us from seeing others as they truly are we prepare the ground for real love. ~ Sharon Salzberg,
458:Be patient and live with the knowledge that all you are searching for is certain to come if you prepare for it and expect it. ~ Robin S,
459:First ask yourself: What is the worst that can happen? Then prepare to accept it. Then proceed to improve on the worst. ~ Dale Carnegie,
460:Mr. Boot draws back his leg, preparing to deliver another strike. I prepare to take it like a girl. Better than a man. ~ Gena Showalter,
461:Prepare for the unknown, unexpected and inconceivable . . . after 50 years of flying I'm still learning every time I fly. ~ Gene Cernan,
462:You threatening me now?”
“More like the weather report. A public service. Like a tornado warning. Prepare to take cover. ~ Lee Child,
463:Eleven years is a great length of time to prepare a movie, it would be wonderful to have 11 years of funded preparation. ~ Tilda Swinton,
464:If you don’t prepare, you could lose everything. If you prepare for the worst and nothing happens, you’ve lost nothing. ~ Gerald Celente,
465:You've got to expect things are going to go wrong. And we always need to prepare ourselves for handling the unexpected. ~ Neil Armstrong,
466:Big institutions in this imperial state, in this evil US empire, prepare their politicians to become criminals. ~ Mohammed Saeed al Sahaf,
467:He pauses, and I know he is about to lie. The worst feeling: when you just have to wait and prepare yourself for the lie. ~ Gillian Flynn,
468:There's no substitute for hard work. If you work hard and prepare yourself, you might get beat, but you'll never lose. ~ Nancy Lieberman,
469:Triumphal arch, that fill'st the sky When storms prepare to part, I ask not proud Philosophy To teach me what thou art. ~ Thomas Campbell,
470:What do you do when you lose a loved one too quickly? When you have no time to prepare before, suddenly, that soul is gone? ~ Mitch Albom,
471:"By living deeply in the present moment we can understand the past better, and prepare for a better future." ~ Thich Nhat Hanh #hereandnow,
472:History is merely a list of surprises,' I said. 'It can only prepare us to be surprised yet again. Please write that down. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
473:I needed to give myself a chance, too. ...not to be burdened by the past but to know it farther, to prepare for the future. ~ Amy Meyerson,
474:Just prepare well and know what you want to do. Give it your best, but you really don't have a clue what's going to happen. ~ Pema Ch dr n,
475:Let—not—your—heart—be—troubled. In—my —Father's—house—are—many—mansions. I—go—to—prepare—a—place—for—you." Cicero, ~ Harriet Beecher Stowe,
476:Nonetheless, in the Qur’an, one of Jesus’ primary missions is to prepare the way for Muhammad and to announce his coming: ~ Robert Spencer,
477:Only what touches us closely preoccupies us. We prepare in solitude to face it. (The Little Book of Unsuspected Subversion) ~ Edmond Jabes,
478:The goal of parenting shouldn't be to prepare children to withstand the world, but to grow children who will change the world. ~ L R Knost,
479:We may not be able to prepare the future for our children, but we can at least prepare our children for the future. ~ Franklin D Roosevelt,
480:Whether or not you reach your goals in life depends entirely on how well you prepare for them and how badly you want them. ~ Ronald McNair,
481:Look to the fields white unto harvest; pray for the fields; prepare for the fields; go to the fields or support those who go. ~ Paul Washer,
482:One must indeed test the strings in this life, bounce the bow, wet the mouthpiece, prepare for the deeper music that follows. ~ Mitch Albom,
483:One must indeed test the strings to this life, bounce the bow, wet the mouthpiece, prepare for the deeper music that follows. ~ Mitch Albom,
484:Plato dramatically puts the detachment of the philosopher from his time this way: to philosophize is to prepare to die. ~ Rebecca Goldstein,
485:He would say simply, “Hello, my name is Inigo Montoya, you killed my father, prepare to die,” and then, oh then, the duel. ~ William Goldman,
486:It has always been the artist who realizes that the future is the present and uses his work to prepare the grounds for it ~ Marshall McLuhan,
487:Our task in worship is to prepare ourselves spiritually to hear the Spirit speak, sometimes despite the music and preaching. ~ Adam Hamilton,
488:Alexander Hamilton realized that warfare was part and parcel of human nature, and it's something we had to prepare for. ~ Kareem Abdul Jabbar,
489:Do not arouse disdainful mind when you prepare a broth of wild grasses; do not arouse joyful mind when you prepare a fine cream soup. ~ Dogen,
490:God will prepare everything for our perfect happiness in heaven, and if it takes my dog being there, I believe he'll be there. ~ Billy Graham,
491:If any lesson from war is to be learned, John, it must be always to prepare for the unexpected and face the unthinkable. ~ Christopher Fowler,
492:I know it's crazy, but I actually prefer to prepare for disaster and worst-case scenarios, rather than panic once they do occur. ~ Glenn Beck,
493:It’s time to go and face them. To prepare them, as we say in the trade, a proper reception. Welcome to my island, assholes. ~ Austin Grossman,
494:The true purpose of education is to prepare young men and women for effective citizenship in a free form of government. ~ Dwight D Eisenhower,
495:Be patient and live with the knowledge that all you are searching for is certain to come if you prepare for it and expect it. ~ Robin S Sharma,
496:Everyone should prepare NOW for this change, for I promise you that it will come, and only those who are ready will survive. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
497:Though I cannot flee from the world of corruption, I can prepare tea with water from a mountain stream and put my heart to rest ~ Ueda Akinari,
498:turned out that the worst thing you could do to prepare yourself for an extremely long hike was sit in a bar for years on end. ~ Chris Dietzel,
499:We have to prepare our cities for the increasing scarcity of resources by increasing their density and energy efficiency. ~ Mathis Wackernagel,
500:Alas! how much there is in education, and in our social institutions, to prepare us and our children for insanity. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
501:For all your days prepare
And meet them ever alike
When you are the anvil, bear -
When you are the hammer, strike. ~ A P J Abdul Kalam,
502:Racism is still with us. But it is up to us to prepare our children for what they have to meet, and, hopefully, we shall overcome. ~ Rosa Parks,
503:We are told repeatedly in Scripture to prepare for hardships; so why do we believe our lives should be characterized by ease? ~ Patsy Clairmont,
504:God’s people need to study the prophetic Scriptures so they can both be prepared themselves and help others prepare for His coming. ~ Tim LaHaye,
505:I believe that you tend to create your own blessings. You have to prepare yourself so that when opportunity comes, you're ready. ~ Oprah Winfrey,
506:And, I believe that one of the most loving things you can do is prepare a meal for someone you love. None of which I know how to do! ~ Gayle King,
507:History is not nostalgic art, but history is ibrah, lessons, that we can pull to the present, to prepare for a better future,” -105 ~ Ahmad Fuadi,
508:I think all of the experience in the world couldn't prepare someone for the very first time they are with a person they love. ~ Jessica Brockmole,
509:There are no fears out there. There is nothing we cannot handle. It is just how we prepare ourselves mentaly and physically. ~ Mahela Jayawardene,
510:Think of this: never before this generation has the average person been able to afford to have somebody else prepare his meals. You ~ Matt Ridley,
511:We are Bay Aryans from Berkeley: prepare to be reengineered in an attractive range of color schemes for your safety and comfort! ~ Charles Stross,
512:We want everyone to prepare themselves for the reality that we are not going to be able to recover significant numbers of people. ~ Rudy Giuliani,
513:For all your years prepare,
And meet them ever alike;
When you are the anvil, bear--
When you are the hammer, strike.
~ Edwin Markham,
514:In your country the munitions makers ride in their limousines and prepare their wars, while the workers cannot afford new shoes. ~ Gregory Benford,
515:The purpose of school should not be to prepare students for more school. We should be seeking to have fully engaged students now. ~ Donalyn Miller,
516:To be a teacher you must be a prophet - because you are trying to prepare people for a world thirty to fifty years into the future. ~ Gordon Brown,
517:When your world's become one person, how do you prepare to let her go? How do you get over someone you know you'll never forget? ~ Katie Kacvinsky,
518:I think it’s more like a shirt that says, ‘I’m going to have to end this date early so I can go prepare my Power Point presentation ~ Richelle Mead,
519:My name is Isaac Vainio," I said. "You smashed my library. Prepare to die."
Everything went better with Princess Bride references. ~ Jim C Hines,
520:Now that you’ve crushed this little man’s evil hopes and dreams, I imagine he has a hairless cat to stroke and a monologue to prepare. ~ Penny Reid,
521:The purpose of schools should not be to prepare students for more school. We should be seeking to have fully engaged students now ~ Donalyn Miller,
522:There is a time for flight, and a time for descent; a time for movement, and a time for rest; a time to do, and a time to prepare.” “This ~ Ken Liu,
523:We have to prepare our teenagers and our children for a world away from us. That requires explanations. That requires understanding. ~ Andy Andrews,
524:You just have to believe you can. And if you really prepare, it's a lot easier to trust the flow of life and where it will take you. ~ Regina Brett,
525:Be sure to lie to your kids about the benevolent, all-seeing Santa Claus. It will prepare them for an adulthood of believing in God. ~ Scott Dikkers,
526:I prepare for my new life as an adult like some people prepare for the apocalypse. The first day or two of my plans usually goes okay. ~ Allie Brosh,
527:One of the most persistent cultural tics of the early 21st century is Americans' reluctance to absorb, let alone prepare for, bad news. ~ Frank Rich,
528:Well, I didn’t have you pegged as Meg Ryan. And if I didn’t already tell you this, prepare to go to the mattresses. I own a bookstore. ~ A Zavarelli,
529:As stewards of the gospel, we have no greater call than to prepare others for eternity with grace and truth. I want you eternally sure. ~ John Bevere,
530:don’t expect a good outcome from your actions. Anticipate the worst you can imagine, and then prepare for something twice as bad as that. ~ S H Jucha,
531:Every manager would like to see a match decided in 90 minutes. Because I don't think there's any way you can prepare for penalty kicks. ~ Joachim Low,
532:I always train and prepare with highest concentration and focus on my next opponent. To me, it does not matter what his name is. ~ Wladimir Klitschko,
533:In all negotiations of difficulty, a man may not look to sow and reap at once; but must prepare business, and so ripen it by degrees. ~ Francis Bacon,
534:Man is born to live, not to prepare for life. Life itself, the phenomenon of life, the gift of life, is so breath-takingly serious! ~ Boris Pasternak,
535:The darkness hidden in the recesses of my mind spilled out before you. Save yourself. Because I cannot prepare you for what is to come… ~ Edward Lorn,
536:Reading is like cooking. It can take hours to prepare, and then the meal is over in minutes. Good, that means you’ve done your job well. ~ Gabe Berman,
537:The Seventh Day Adventist Church believes that it was specially chosen by God to prepare the world for the Second Coming of His Son Jesus. ~ Luke Ford,
538:Trump is clearly very loose and very aggressive. He's a loose, aggressive wild man. He's hard to prepare for because he's a lunatic. ~ Daniel Negreanu,
539:We all know that the people we love are mortal, we all know we’re mortal, we know it’s going to end; you cannot prepare yourself for it. ~ J K Rowling,
540:CANDY: I’ll be in a world of pain that no amount of worrying ahead of time will prepare me for. Why suffer in preparation for suffering? ~ Bijou Hunter,
541:Let that be a lesson, homophobes," you think proudly. "You wanna try to bully me? Prepare to get calmly notified the shit out of. ~ Neil Patrick Harris,
542:Speech belongs half to the speaker, half to the listener. The latter must prepare to receive it according to the motion it takes. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
543:The events you’ve witnessed here, the blood, the tears, my very soul played out before you, have been to prepare you for what is to come. ~ Edward Lorn,
544:Therapy really did prepare me to become an empathic songwriter. As far as advice goes, it's a matter of self understanding first. ~ William Fitzsimmons,
545:To give yourself the best possible chance of playing to your potential, you must prepare for every eventuality. That means practice. ~ Seve Ballesteros,
546:As others might prepare for an exam whose subject matter is unknown to them, so I must study, cram, for every conversation with my folks. ~ Alice Walker,
547:Don't prepare, do. Don't let Resistance sucker you into wasting months on background, foundation, planning. All that can come later. ~ Steven Pressfield,
548:Gmorning.
Allow for the possibility that the best of you is still inside you, waiting to emerge.
Prepare the way, bit by bit. ~ Lin Manuel Miranda,
549:I wanted to prepare for a life of sudden transformations, of enemies singing at you across the stage dressed in the costume of a lover. ~ Alexander Chee,
550:Nothing can prepare you for the yawning chasm of time that passes in Canada before the healthcare system actually does any healthcare. ~ Jeremy Clarkson,
551:Vitamin D from mushrooms is not only vegan and vegetarian friendly, but you can prepare your own by exposing mushrooms to the summer sun. ~ Paul Stamets,
552:We live in an age that is driven by information. Technological breakthroughs... are changing the face of war and how we prepare for war. ~ William Perry,
553:You can't prepare for the summits by wandering through the valleys! The only way to get to the top is to get away from the valleys! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
554:I hate it when I eat my last bite, not realizing it’s the last bite, then immediately get sad because I wasn’t able to mentally prepare. ~ Lani Lynn Vale,
555:That’s the way of the world—plan and prepare as much as possible, but in the end, all of that work will be used up all in an instant, ~ Michael Chatfield,
556:you prepare for a pitch, meeting, speech, or negotiation, the goal is to know your material so well that you are free to be in the moment. ~ Michael Port,
557:Despite everything, he failed to understand the capriciousness of warfare. In his arrogance he thought he could prepare. Such a fool... ~ Paolo Bacigalupi,
558:I begin my day online and end my day online. I like to prepare myself for the next day and have a sense of closure before I go to bed. ~ Geoffrey Zakarian,
559:If there is a single secret, then it can be simply put. Think big, create, plan, rethink (even bigger) then prepare, practice and perform. ~ David Berglas,
560:In all negotiations of difficulty, a man may not look to sow and reap at once; but must prepare business, and so ripen it by degrees. Thank ~ Felix Dennis,
561:One statement that drives me insane is, “We need to prepare kids for the world that they live in.” We all actually live in the same world. ~ George Couros,
562:Pray for the field. If God calls, then prepare for the field. When it is time, go to the field. A life lost for Christ is a life well spent. ~ Paul Washer,
563:Some parents believe that competition helps prepare children to succeed. Others fear that their children will not be able to handle failure. ~ Bill Dedman,
564:We are now at a point where we must educate our children in what no one knew yesterday, and prepare our schools for what no one knows yet. ~ Margaret Mead,
565:We prepare our students for jobs and careers, but we don't teach them to think as individuals about what kind of world they would create. ~ Muhammad Yunus,
566:When it's over, it's over is part of football's greatest appeal to me. When a game ends, win or lose, it's time to prepare for the next one. ~ Tony Dungy,
567:When my generation was your age, we took crazy risks. The wildest thing was - prepare to be shocked - we deliberately ingested carbohydrates! ~ Dave Barry,
568:I don't know if anything can really prepare you for 'Survivor,' but since I grew up as an athlete, the physical aspect came to me more easily. ~ Ethan Zohn,
569:Witness the choices you make in every moment. The best way to prepare for any moment in the future is to be fully conscious in the present. ~ Deepak Chopra,
570:All societies that have survived based on their ability to prepare their sons to be disposable, in war and at work - and therefore as dads. ~ Warren Farrell,
571:Barbarism? That's ironic coming from a woman helping to prepare us for slaughter. And what's she basing our success on? Our table manners? ~ Suzanne Collins,
572:The reality that on every morning brand-new mercy greets us is not the thing that grips our minds as we frenetically prepare for our day. ~ Paul David Tripp,
573:A mission doesn’t have to be lifelong. Many are temporary and usually prepare us, in ways unknown to us at the time, for some future mission. ~ Matthew Kelly,
574:Build a platform - prepare for the unexpected...you' ll know you're successful when the platform you've built serves you in unexpected ways. ~ Pierre Omidyar,
575:Implementing functional test automation will get the team to work closer and prepare the system for the use of executable specifications later. ~ Gojko Adzic,
576:Now that their long war was over, they could get on with the proper concern of all civilised nations, which is to prepare for the next one. ~ Terry Pratchett,
577:of preparing for defeat, prepare for victory. Prepare for increase. Prepare for God’s favor. You have to set the tone at the start of each day. ~ Joel Osteen,
578:Parent
Nothing … No One
Prepares a parent to raise the child
Nothing … No One
Can ever prepare a parent to bear the loss of child ~ Neena Verma,
579:There are some things you can never prepare for, like loss. It’s this debilitating emotion that life serves up without an instructional manual. ~ Jewel E Ann,
580:A lady who sets her heart upon a lad in uniform must prepare to change lovers pretty quickly, or her life will be but a sad one. ~ William Makepeace Thackeray,
581:Emotions cloud reason, and if you cannot see the situation clearly, you cannot prepare for and respond to it with any degree of control. Anger ~ Robert Greene,
582:Futurism is almost like a vaccination. You inject a little bit of a denatured pathogen to prepare your body in case you encounter it for real. ~ Jamais Cascio,
583:In college, [Christian students] are assaulted by secular relativism, and if we don't prepare them, they will be like lambs led to slaughter. ~ Charles Colson,
584:Luc will turn into a human iceberg and rarely raise his voice, but prepare to defrost your ego with a hairdryer if you screw up in front of him. ~ Lucy Parker,
585:She's not trying to prepare us for her death. She's trying to prepare us for her life. For what she has left of it." ~ Colleen Hoover Slammed ~ Colleen Hoover,
586:There is more courage and heroism in defying the human impulse, in taking the purposeful and painful steps to prepare for the unimaginable. ~ Malcolm Gladwell,
587:you were born to win, but in order to be the winner you were born to be, you have to plan to win and prepare to win before you can expect to win. ~ Zig Ziglar,
588:If you want me to give you a two-hour presentation, I am ready today. If you want only a five-minute speech, it will take me two weeks to prepare. ~ Mark Twain,
589:To approach God by love is to prepare oneself for the greatest possible spiritual fulfilment. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Love and the Triple Path,
590:We ought to prepare the sermon as if all depended on us, and then we are to trust the Spirit of God, knowing that all depends on Him. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
591:A good death is a death in solidarity with others. To prepare ourselves for a good death, we must develop or deepen this sense of solidarity. ~ Henri J M Nouwen,
592:I've taught myself how to use good, fresh ingredients and to prepare them as simply as possible by cooking only to enhance their intrinsic flavors. ~ Ina Garten,
593:Let's think the unthinkable, let's do the undoable. Let us prepare to grapple with the ineffable itself, and see if we may not eff it after all. ~ Douglas Adams,
594:Your mess can become your ministry if you will have a positive attitude and decide to let everything you go through prepare you for what is ahead. ~ Joyce Meyer,
595:A "New York Times"/CBS poll found 59 percent of the country didn`t think Sarah Palin was prepare for the job that John McCain had picked her for. ~ Rachel Maddow,
596:As I get more confident as a filmmaker, I don't need to prepare so much in advance. I can trust that I and my team can come up with a solution. ~ David Mackenzie,
597:In the morning You hear my voice, O Lord; in the morning I prepare [a prayer, a sacrifice] for You and watch and wait [for You to speak to my heart]. ~ Anonymous,
598:In war, no matter how much you plan and prepare and practice, when the big day actually arrives, you still can’t find your ass with both hands. ~ Neal Stephenson,
599:It does not take a long time," said madame, "for an earthquake to swallow a town. Eh well! Tell me how long it takes to prepare the earthquake? ~ Charles Dickens,
600:No reminds you to slow down—to re-evaluate where you are and to judge how the new position you’re in can better prepare you for your destination. ~ Rachel Hollis,
601:Thanksgiving dinners take eighteen hours to prepare. They are consumed in twelve minutes. Half-times take twelve minutes. This is not coincidence. ~ Erma Bombeck,
602:The fundamentals of what I'll do to prepare for a role don't really change. They evolve as you work with more actors and you pick up more tricks. ~ Kristen Hager,
603:When Fate wills that something should come to pass, she sends forth a million of little circumstances to clear and prepare the way. ~ William Makepeace Thackeray,
604:Finally, as we prepare to hear the Word proclaimed, a prayer for illumination positions and challenges our confidence in self-sufficient reason. ~ James K A Smith,
605:I don't prepare for my roles. I don't watch movies to get inspired. I don't dig deep. I'll never be that type of actor, and I doubt that I ever will be. ~ Bow Wow,
606:I found Wolfe watching Fritz prepare dinner from the wooden chair with arms near the window that had been constructed to his specifications. ~ Robert Goldsborough,
607:I see no harm in telling young people to prepare for failure rather than success, since failure is the main thing that is going to happen to them. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
608:Let us think the unthinkable, let us do the undoable, let us prepare to grapple with the ineffable itself, and see if we may not eff it after all. ~ Douglas Adams,
609:The spot where we intend to fight must not be made known; for then the enemy will have to prepare against a possible attack at several different points; ~ Sun Tzu,
610:To be better equipped for the tests that the year will bring — read a textbook. To prepare for the tests that life will bring — read a book. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
611:We ought to enjoy our food, we ought to take time and care and prepare it correctly, and we ought to have fun doing it and make it a communal event. ~ Julia Child,
612:Dead battles, like dead generals, hold the military mind in their dead grip, and Germans, no less than other peoples, prepare for the last war. ~ Barbara W Tuchman,
613:I don't always prepare such rich meals. Sometimes I'll just serve a simple quiche, salad and dessert for dinner. During the week I try to eat lightly. ~ Paul Lynde,
614:Many girls prepare their whole lives for this one moment. For me, I see Miss USA as an opportunity to reach new and greater heights in the future. ~ Katherine Webb,
615:My grandmother used to say God gives us drought years-years drained of happiness-to prepare us for bounteous times. I'm more than ready for bounty. ~ Ellen Hopkins,
616:Remember friends as you pass by as you are now so once was I. As I am now so you must be prepare yourself to follow me.
(18th Century epitaph) ~ Anna Lee Huber,
617:Since we live in an age of innovation, a practical education must prepare a man for work that does not yet exist and cannot yet be clearly defined. ~ Peter Drucker,
618:The dharma teaches us the impermanence of all phenomena, but you cannot prepare yourself for the loss of the phenomenon you love more than yourself. ~ John Burdett,
619:A relentless barrage of 'why’s' is the best way to prepare your mind to pierce the clouded veil of thinking caused by the status quo. Use it often. ~ Shigeo Shingo,
620:Be ready for love when it does come. Prepare the field and be ready to nourish love. Be loving, and you will be lovable. Be open and receptive to love. ~ Louise Hay,
621:It is idle to waste time and discuss whether it was within our power and duty to see whether we could prepare a Bill better than the Remedial Bill. ~ Charles Tupper,
622:Preparedness
For all your days prepare,
And meet them ever alike:
When you are the anvil, bear—
When you are the hammer, strike.
~ Edwin Markham,
623:The only species of human beings that are immune to failure are those that are dead and gone. Failure is constant; just prepare to deal with it! ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
624:Try arguing the virtues of Nello on chowhound.com, or a similar online meeting ground for knowledgeable food nerds, and prepare to get pilloried. ~ Anthony Bourdain,
625:In missionary work, as in all else, preparation precedes power. Encouragement to prepare while still very young can make a tremendous difference. ~ Gordon B Hinckley,
626:I will go with you, and when you make your camp, I will cook your meat, and when you wish to sleep, I will prepare your bed. Where you go, I will go. ~ Louis L Amour,
627:[She] used to...insist that puddings at St Granata’s be randomly laced with curry powder to ‘better prepare us for life’s inevitable disappointments. ~ Jasper Fforde,
628:The only way we can give our children the best education in the world and prepare them for the next century is by funding the programs that serve them. ~ Paul Newman,
629:We shall prepare the coffee of reconciliation through the filter of justice. Through reconciliation, streams of tears will come to our eyes. ~ Jean Bertrand Aristide,
630:Why seekest thou rest when thou art born to labour? Prepare thyself for patience more than for comforts, and for bearing the cross more than for joy. ~ Thomas Kempis,
631:1. Ask yourself, “What is the worst that can possibly happen?” 2. Prepare to accept it if you have to. 3. Then calmly proceed to improve on the worst. ~ Dale Carnegie,
632:In symphonic music, when you are conducting, you do the same thing. You are feeling the whole orchestra, thinking ahead so you can prepare for a change. ~ David Amram,
633:There is nothing that anyone can say to prepare you for childbirth. Each woman's experience is so different; you never know how it will be for you! ~ Poppy Montgomery,
634:I knew how to prepare for punishment. And I knew how to glue back my shattered pieces afterward. That was it. I didn’t know how to endure anyone else. ~ Pepper Winters,
635:It is not enough for the teacher to love the child. She must first love and understand the universe. She must prepare herself, and truly work at it. ~ Maria Montessori,
636:Sometimes I'll get a bunch of my friends to pretend they're my fans and then I'll walk out on the street and I'll have them mob me just so I can prepare. ~ Dane DeHaan,
637:The teacher's task is not to talk, but to prepare and arrange a series of motives for cultural activity in a special environment made for the child. ~ Maria Montessori,
638:This was something I’d never been trained for. There were no military strategies or drills to prepare me for the daily torment of not killing someone. ~ Mary E Pearson,
639:To find the books end,
cross the ancient wood to the mystic isle.
Until then, prepare yourself
for the coming battle. . .
AND TRUST NO ONE. ~ Michelle Zink,
640:I love to come in and play with a wig or glasses or clothes. I love using props. I'm from the Peter Sellers school of trying to prepare for the character. ~ Dan Aykroyd,
641:Love knows how to form itself. God will do his work if we do ours. Our job is to prepare ourselves for love. When we do, love finds us every time. ~ Marianne Williamson,
642:Trials are adverse circumstances that God introduces or allows in order to identify where we are spiritually and to prepare us for where He wants us to go. ~ Tony Evans,
643:Very good coaches for ski jumpers stand at the top of the slope and watch the jumpers prepare, rather than standing at the bottom and watching them land. ~ Roland Joffe,
644:We prepare to die by pushing ourselves to love less narrowly. In that sense, readying ourselves for death is really an ever-widening entry into life. ~ Ronald Rolheiser,
645:Constants are widely known for the detestable practice of changing their values; we should prepare ourselves against the consequences of such fickleness ~ Bertrand Meyer,
646:I think we have to prepare the mind in one way or another to accept the great uprush or downrush, whichever you like to call it, of the greater non-self. ~ Aldous Huxley,
647:Superficial knowledge leads to a bland, monotonous telling. With authorial knowledge we can prepare a feast of pleasures. Or at the very least, add humor. ~ Robert McKee,
648:The Lord gave me this challenging child for a purpose. He wants me to mold and shape this youngster and prepare him or her for a life of service to Him. ~ James C Dobson,
649:You should prepare when you go to a public event to be public. That's when I will sign autographs. But not when you're going about your normal business. ~ Robert Redford,
650:Catholic schools prepare every student to meet the challenges of their future by developing their mind, yes, but also their body and their soul and spirit. ~ David Vitter,
651:Definition of rock journalism: People who can't write, doing interviews with people who can't think, in order to prepare articles for people who can't read. ~ Frank Zappa,
652:I've been touted for my guacamole. I'll stand by my method. People have asked me to come to their home and prepare it. Restaurants have asked me about it. ~ Billy Gibbons,
653:The obvious thing for the cavalryman to do is to accept the fighting machine as a partner, and prepare to meet more fully the demands of future warfare. ~ George S Patton,
654:The only duty of some roads is to prepare you for the tough and complex roads you will encounter in the future and we call those roads teacher-roads! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
655:The time it took to prepare didn't matter, because there is no such thing as wasted time in the kitchen--rather that is where we go to recover lost time. ~ Laura Esquivel,
656:To choose one's victims, to prepare one's plan minutely, to slake an implacable vengeance, and then to go to bed... There is nothing sweeter in the world. ~ Joseph Stalin,
657:We should go to the moon and prepare a base to fire a rocket off to Mars and then go to Mars and colonize Mars. Then when we do that, we will live forever. ~ Ray Bradbury,
658:As far as I'm concerned, ninety-nine percent of surprises should be avoided at all cost. When I can prepare for something, I'm much better at handling it. ~ Jill Santopolo,
659:Education should prepare our minds to use its own powers of reason and conception rather than filling it with the accumulated misconceptions of the past. ~ Bryant H McGill,
660:Lock down the fortress,” he hissed at Denedor. “Lock it down and prepare for the worst.  We have something he wants and he’ll stop at nothing to get it. ~ Kathryn Le Veque,
661:Our task is not to solve enigmas, but to be aware of them, to bow our heads before them and also to prepare the eyes for never-ending delight and wonder. ~ Deborah Moggach,
662:The mission for the day is to encourage students to think beyond traditional career opportunities, prepare for future careers and entrance into the workplace. ~ Allen Tate,
663:You've had your warning, Cabal. Now, prepare to face the terrible arcane wrath of Maleficarus!" Somewhere, a sheep bleated and quite ruined the effect. ~ Jonathan L Howard,
664:Cowl's apprentice was tough and competent, but no amount of training or forethought can prepare you for the sight of an angry dinosaur coming to eat your ass. ~ Jim Butcher,
665:Don't prepare. Begin. Our enemy is not lack of preparation. The enemy is resistance, our chattering brain producing excuses. Start before you are ready. ~ Steven Pressfield,
666:How to prepare someone for leadership:
I do it.
I do it and you watch.
You do it and I watch.
You do it.
You do it and someone else watches. ~ John C Maxwell,
667:I lie awake for a long time, wondering which would be more foolish, to prepare for something that may never happen, or not to prepare for something that might. ~ Rae Carson,
668:I’m using Mao as my inspiration. “Cast away illusions. Prepare for struggle.” I’m back in business, baby. You don’t know you’re stuck until you get moving. ~ Hanif Kureishi,
669:It sure has been a pleasure for us to broadcast for the sailors and soldiers; besides, its part of the National Defence Program to prepare our boys for anything. ~ Bob Hope,
670:Numerical weakness comes from having to prepare against possible attacks; numerical strength, from compelling our adversary to make these preparations against us. ~ Sun Tzu,
671:Once you are assigned to a flight, the whole crew is assigned at the same time, and then that crew trains together for a whole year to prepare for that flight. ~ Sally Ride,
672:We must prepare ourselves to assist the missionaries in finding those of our Heavenly Father's children who will embrace the message of the Restoration. ~ M Russell Ballard,
673:Whenever we would prepare the mind by a forcible appeal, an opening quotation is a symphony preluding on the chords whose tones we are about to harmonize. ~ Isaac D Israeli,
674:The purpose of school should be to prepare kids for the rest of their lives, but too often what kids need to be prepared for is surviving the school day itself. ~ Susan Cain,
675:I believe that the best way to prepare for a Future Life is to be kind, live one day at a time, and do the work you can do best, doing it as well as you can. ~ Elbert Hubbard,
676:I think maybe the reason I have spent most of my life being afraid is that I have been trying to prepare myself, to train my body for the real fear when it comes ~ John Green,
677:It was a symptom of the insanity of human beings in a cosmos obviously designed for them to live in, but which they industriously prepare to make unlivable. ~ Murray Leinster,
678:My preference is for fodder that is cheap, quick and simple to procure and prepare, whilst providing the requisite nutrients to enable a person to stay alive. ~ Gail Honeyman,
679:People expect you to play your best, so I go through a routine to prepare myself so that I know I'm physically and mentally ready - prepared for the game. ~ Nomar Garciaparra,
680:Si vis pacem, para bellum,” he said very quietly. His hands balled into fists and he drew a long, shaky breath. If you want peace, prepare for war. ~ Courtney Allison Moulton,
681:This is good.
Yes, I'm crying.
But it'll feel better. This is just human nature, healing an old wound to prepare for a fresh new layer.
That's all. ~ Colleen Hoover,
682:Whether or not enlightenment is possible at the moment of death, the practices that prepare one for this possibility also bring one closer to the bone of life. ~ Joan Halifax,
683:Anarchists prepare for social revolution and use every means - speech, writing, or deed, whichever is more to the point; to accelerate revolutionary development. ~ Johann Most,
684:Evil needs to be understood for what it is: the dynamic of the absence of Light. It is not something that one should prepare to battle, to run from, or to outlaw. ~ Gary Zukav,
685:Happy Tuesday! Get your light and life back! Steer your energy in the right direction. Let go of any anger you have for others and prepare to be the best you! ~ Tracey Edmonds,
686:History can never give us exact knowledge of what will happen in the future: rather, it shows us that our ability to prepare ourselves for change is limited. ~ Henning Mankell,
687:However, if you fail to prepare, you will either go through stress to win your race or you may quit when the battle becomes tougher than you ever imagined. ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
688:I'm frugal. I'm not a very acquisitive woman. I never waste food. If you prepare your own food, you engage with the world, it tastes alive. It tastes good. ~ Vivienne Westwood,
689:Life never seems to prepare us sufficiently for epiphanies. ... they are not magical intrusions from another world, but reality, naked, and without shame. ~ Monks of New Skete,
690:And I would that I could persuade aall ye ends of the earth to repent and prepare to stand before the judgment-seat of Christ. ~ The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter day Saints,
691:I don’t walk away from the people I love without a fight, and damn it to hell, Haddie Montgomery, you’d better prepare for that fight because I’m in love with you. ~ K Bromberg,
692:I try to stay away from the L.A. scene as much as possible. I feel it helps me to better prepare for my roles if I am not too involved in that whole thing. ~ Hayden Christensen,
693:No matter how you are feeling, get up every morning and prepare to let your light shine forth. Those with eyes to see will see your light and be enchanted by it. ~ Paulo Coelho,
694:She could not explain in so many words, but she felt that those who prepare for all the emergencies of life beforehand may equip themselves at the expense of joy. ~ E M Forster,
695:We will build new ships to carry man forward into the universe, to gain a new foothold on the moon and to prepare for new journeys to the worlds beyond our own. ~ George W Bush,
696:Each man has to work out his own understanding of what needs to be done, and then prepare himself to take advantage of the opportunity to succeed in a big way. ~ George S Clason,
697:it won’t be easy to prepare the vegetarian dishes.” “Why?” asked Pilgrim. “Oil, salt, soy sauce, and vinegar,” replied Sha Monk, “none of these can be found here. ~ Anthony C Yu,
698:Make special memories on this day to honor the father of your children by asking the kids to prepare a special meal. (Note: save the rat poison for another time.)  ~ Josie Brown,
699:…This remains the great deficiency of literature: its imitation of nature cannot prepare you for the main events. For the main events, only experience will answer. ~ Martin Amis,
700:Those who think only for a year, they sow food grains; those who think for a decade, they plant fruits; But those who think for generations, they prepare humans. ~ Narendra Modi,
701:Americans want students to get the best education possible. We want schools to prepare children to become good citizens and members of a prosperous American economy. ~ Bill Gates,
702:Do you want to know what one definition of bizarre might be? Driving to your closeted boyfriend's pretend-girlfriend's house to watch them prepare for a faux date. ~ Sean Kennedy,
703:Education and training should work together to build common approaches to problems, not common solutions. Both should prepare you to know how to think in combat. ~ William S Lind,
704:It is so important for young girls to be fit. I think sports is the key to success, because the challenges you face in sports prepare you for the rest of your life. ~ Gail Devers,
705:The planning is everything. Deciding which dishes you're going to prepare can turn into the make-or-break decision five days later, when you actually serve the meal. ~ Ina Garten,
706:For character, to prepare for the inevitable I recommend selections from [Ralph Waldo] Emerson. His writings have done for me far more than all other reading. ~ Rutherford B Hayes,
707:Human emotional attachment can make animal companions cling to a torturous existence when they would normally prepare themselves for their transitions peacefully. ~ Penelope Smith,
708:Our life here on Earth has as its purpose precisely to prepare for our eternal happiness. This world is a large womb. It is a 'test' as all opportunities are tests. ~ Peter Kreeft,
709:Teachers say their schools of education did not adequately prepare them for the classroom. They would have welcomed more mentoring and feedback in their early years. ~ Arne Duncan,
710:I come from the theater and you normally have four or five weeks to prepare. For me, the fun of the job is to pull yourself into a subject that you know nothing about. ~ Kieran Bew,
711:The only thing that endures over time is the 'Law of the Farm.' You must prepare the ground, plant the seed, cultivate, and water if you expect to reap the harvest. ~ Stephen Covey,
712:There's only one interview technique that matters... Do your homework so you can listen to the answers and react to them and ask follow-ups. Do your homework, prepare. ~ Jim Lehrer,
713:This life is just a bootcamp, to test and toughen us, to prepare us for the next life of service in some great adventure. Our third and eternal life comes after that. ~ Dean Koontz,
714:When I prepare, then I become pregnant... and then I produce. When I produce, then I praise the Lord... and then I become prosperous and then the cycle repeats! ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
715:Your first job is to prepare the soil. The best tool for this is your neighbor's garden tiller. If your neighbor does not own a garden tiller, suggest that he buy one. ~ Dave Barry,
716:And yet sometimes she worried about those musty old books were doing to her. Some people majored in English to prepare for law school. Others became journalists. ~ Jeffrey Eugenides,
717:Hardship in our present life is an atonement for sins committed in our previous existence, or the education necessary to prepare for a higher place in the life to come. ~ John Allyn,
718:I've only been acting since 2009 and I learn more and more with each job. I think I prepare and I'm very focused and I have a good work ethic that I learned in school. ~ Jenny Slate,
719:You have time. Meaning don't use it, but pass through time in patience, waiting for something to come. Prepare for its arrival. Don't rush to meet it. Be a conduit. ~ Rachel Kushner,
720:You have time. Meaning don’t use it, but pass through time in patience, waiting for something to come. Prepare for its arrival. Don’t rush to meet it. Be a conduit. ~ Rachel Kushner,
721:God put us here to prepare this place for the next generation. That's our job. Raising children and helping the community, that's preparing for the next generation. ~ Dikembe Mutombo,
722:God will lead us, comfort us, guide us, walk with us, prepare the best for us, and continue filling us with such lavishness that we’re not just full but overflowing. ~ Lysa TerKeurst,
723:If you prepare, and you've got wonderful, bright people who get it, who accept and appreciate your preparation, then you don't have to explain yourself 9,000 times. ~ Israel Horovitz,
724:I would love to be in the position where the role is challenging enough that I need three months to prepare for it and then six months to live the life of character. ~ Richard Schiff,
725:Mentally prepare ourselves for excellence...block out the noise of everyday distractions and tap into the quietness of meaningful focus, intent and a winning mindset. ~ Robert Cheeke,
726:SECTION IV: CALIBRATED QUESTIONS Prepare three to five calibrated questions to reveal value to you and your counterpart and identify and overcome potential deal killers. ~ Chris Voss,
727:We must prepare and study truth under every aspect, endeavoring to ignore nothing, if we do not wish to fall into the abyss of the unknown when the hour shall strike. ~ H P Blavatsky,
728:A subject nation does not prepare itself by gradual progress for liberty; it opens by liberty its way to rapid progress. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Early Cultural Writings, Bal Gangadhar Tilak,
729:But I must prepare myself, for such stories are dragons drawn from a deep well in a dark place. Does one summon a dragon? No. One may only invite it and hope it emerges. ~ Sabaa Tahir,
730:How you’ve both successfully struggled to overcome the barbarism of your district.” Barbarism? That’s ironic coming from a woman helping to prepare us for slaughter. ~ Suzanne Collins,
731:I prepare for my fights to well that I don't wanna give a chance to my opponent to crash my 'glass chin' as they say, so I'm knocking them in the way that I like. ~ Wladimir Klitschko,
732:Secularism teaches us that we ought to look to this world. Christianity teaches us that the best way to prepare for this world is to be fully prepared for the next. ~ Charles Spurgeon,
733:There is always a part of my mind that is preparing for the worst, and another part of my mind that believes if I prepare enough for it, the worst won’t happen. ~ Kay Redfield Jamison,
734:Alike for those who for TO-DAY prepare, And those that after a TO-MORROW stare, A Muezzin from the Tower of Darkness cries "Fools! your Reward is neither Here nor There. ~ Omar Khayy m,
735:I believe everything is energy. I believe that the meal you serve yourself, you prepare, is energy. And if you serve it to your family, it's your gift of energy to them. ~ Maya Angelou,
736:I prepare my portrait for my woman to hang on a wall when I die.
she says: Is there a wall to hang it on?
I say: We'll build a room for it. Where? In any house. ~ Mahmoud Darwish,
737:I throw down the gauntlet to chance. For example, I prepare the ground for a picture by cleaning my brush over the canvas. Spilling a little turpentine can also be helpful. ~ Joan Miro,
738:Once again, we find ourselves mired in a paradox: the way in which we prepare for the future shapes the future as a reflection of the way in which we prepared for it! ~ Svend Brinkmann,
739:Prepare, and be forewarned in time. If thou hast tried and failed, O dauntless fighter, yet lose not courage: fight on, and to the charge return again and yet again... ~ H P Blavatsky,
740:Sometimes you don't prepare much. I mean, when I did 'Lonesome Dove' way back I rode horses day and night for like three or four months, and that got me ready for that. ~ Robert Duvall,
741:The good news is that God gave us imaginations because he wanted us to take a tour into our future, see what’s there for us and then we prepare to relocate into it! ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
742:Artemis: How long will it take you to prepare the time spell? N1 chewed his knuckle: About as long as it takes you to take your clothes off. "Aaarrk," Artemis half choked. ~ Eoin Colfer,
743:Getting ready is the biggest part of any job, and the hardest, Jared...Lay your foundation true and firm, my boy, prepare your work well; the rest all but does itself. ~ Elizabeth Yates,
744:I’d hate to be lost. But prepare yourself for the possibility of disappointment. Life is full of them.” And the manner of its endings is often the greatest one of all. ~ Joe Abercrombie,
745:It is best to call it the 3 2 2 Regimen. It is a 7 step morning routine that is grouped into 3 sets: 3 - Reflect, Read, and Write 2 - Plan and Prepare 2 - Exercise and Eat ~ John Rogers,
746:It should, as Chekhov said, prepare us for tenderness. And in this regard it starts, I think, with intention.... Our intention is to crack life open for just a second. ~ George Saunders,
747:Knowledge, experience, and theory have limitations: no amount of thinking in advance can prepare you for the chaos of life, for the infinite possibilities of the moment. ~ Robert Greene,
748:Life is always full of limitless possibilities. You cannot prepare for them all. See what is in front of you and make the best decisions you can. It is all we can do.” Akira ~ Ryan Kirk,
749:Nothing good bursts forth all at once. The lightning may dart out of a black cloud; but the day sends his bright heralds before him, to prepare the world for his coming. ~ Augustus Hare,
750:The best time to practice, the best time to prepare for the reality of death, and the best time to clarify our own Dharma Visions, is the present. Don’t waste a moment. ~ Anyen Rinpoche,
751:the task of each family is also the task of all humanity. This is to cherish the living, remember those who have gone before, and prepare for those who are not yet born. ~ Margaret Mead,
752:Burying your head in the sand, even for a short time, is self-defeating. Prepare yourself, and train for trouble. Face your problems and challenges head-on and defeat them, ~ V C Andrews,
753:Enquire, I pray thee, of the former age and prepare myself to search after the wisdom of their fathers...Shall they not teach thee and tell thee words out of their heart? ~ Job VIII.8.10,
754:If I'm going to die, the best way to prepare is to quiet my mind and open my heart. If I'm going to live, the best way to prepare for it is to quiet my mind and open my heart. ~ Ram Dass,
755:If you want peace, be peace. If you want wealth, be wealth. Think it. Talk it. Prepare yourself to have it. Have faith enough to seek guidance and authority from within. ~ Iyanla Vanzant,
756:I knew as soon as I stepped out of my bedroom with a stiff dick and a hard yet sweet beat in my chest that I was gonna prepare myself to be everything I needed to be for her. ~ Lila Rose,
757:Isn't it strange how the leaders of nations can talk so eloquently about peace while they prepare for war? ... There is no way to make peace while preparing for war. ~ Coretta Scott King,
758:Oh, Spring is surely coming, Her couriers fill the air; Each morn are new arrivals, Each night her ways prepare; I scent her fragrant garments, Her foot is on the stair. ~ John Burroughs,
759:Prepare yourself for some bad news: Ronald Reagan’s library just burned down. Both books were destroyed. But the real horror: He hadn’t finished coloring either one of them. ~ Gore Vidal,
760:There is no training, classroom or otherwise, that can prepare for trading the last third of a move, whether it's the end of a bull market or the end of a bear market. ~ Paul Tudor Jones,
761:Do not feel inadequate to face your life. You are designed to face life, but not alone. You are intended to be a part of me. Allow me to go before you and prepare the way. ~ Julia Cameron,
762:He (Thoreau) knows what every inspired person understands: You have to prepare yourself for your muse, and sometimes you have to clear a space in a busy and cluttered life. ~ Thomas Moore,
763:I consider every person an enemy until he has proven himself differently, and I find that in knowing my enemies, I can prepare against anything they might send against me. ~ R A Salvatore,
764:In democracy, every election is a learning process. You learn from every election, the one that you win and the one that you lose. And then you prepare for the next one. ~ Salman Khurshid,
765:I never prepare a speech. I never think when I give a speech, except for "don't embarrass yourself or others," meaning "remember the names of the people you have to thank." ~ Roger Ballen,
766:I think its really important for your mental health to think about the big questions, to discuss them and open your mind, in order to prepare you for both life and death. ~ Freddie Stroma,
767:It lies upon the people's shoulders to prepare for the war, but it lies upon the Israeli army to carry out the fight with the ultimate object of erecting the Israeli Empire. ~ Moshe Dayan,
768:When young men prepare, bless, and pass the sacrament in worthiness and reverence, they literally follow the example of the Savior at the Last Supper and become like Him. ~ Robert D Hales,
769:You didn’t have time to prepare the rhyming good-bye poem done in the style of Dr. Seuss? I do not like to basket weave. / I do not like when Sabin leaves. / I do not like— ~ Jessica Park,
770:The Dutch prepare their dikes for the worst storm in ten thousand years. Had New Orleans followed that example, no tragedy would have occurred. It’s not that no one knew. ~ Jordan Peterson,
771:Win or lose you will never regret working hard, making sacrifices, being disciplined or focusing too much. Success is measured by what we have done to prepare for competition. ~ John Smith,
772:If there be ground for you to trust in your own righteousness, then, all that Christ did to purchase salvation, and all that God did to prepare the way for it is in vain. ~ Jonathan Edwards,
773:The change which the writing wrought in me (and of which I did not write) was only a beginning; only to prepare me for the gods' surgery. They used my own pen to probe my wound. ~ C S Lewis,
774:All whom the Lord has chosen and received into the society of his saints ought to prepare themselves for a life that is hard, difficult, laborious and full of countless griefs. ~ John Calvin,
775:A wiser rule would be to make up your mind soberly what you want, peace or war, and then to get ready for what you want; for what we prepare for is what we shall get. ~ William Graham Sumner,
776:I did not know how to paint a mural. I did not know how to prepare the surface. There was nobody from the Renaissance around who could advise me, and I did the best I could. ~ Maurice Sendak,
777:If you're planning on dropping out of high school, prepare yourself for the future by repeating aloud each day: 'I'm looking forward to low-paying jobs for the rest of my life.' ~ Sean Covey,
778:In the long term, it is desirable that the human race, faced with the prospect of extinction on Earth, should prepare an escape route for itself to another inhabitable planet. ~ Paul Johnson,
779:In your goals to go the extra mile, prepare to pay an extra cost. Excellence is to be exceptional, surpassing, more competent and a step ahead with what is in your hands. ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
780:It's a tough world out there. You're going to prepare yourself for politics, bad bosses, hating employees - and usually when you're the absolute best, you get hated on the most. ~ Kanye West,
781:The Dutch prepare their dikes for the worst storm in ten thousand years. Had New Orleans followed that example, no tragedy would have occurred. It’s not that no one knew. ~ Jordan B Peterson,
782:We play by the rules, we play hard and we prepare hard. The work ethic of our team and preparation is like no other in my opinion and we try to make our fans in America proud. ~ Robert Kraft,
783:When you prepare a list of improvements and you make them small and achievable, you won't just stick to then, you'll increase the chances that you'll keep moving forward. ~ Georges St Pierre,
784:William had to be at his office at eight, so his mother got up at seven o' clock to prepare him. He was usually late, or on the verge of lateness. But nothing could hurry him. ~ D H Lawrence,
785:I don't know how to cook and there's so much work involved you have to buy the groceries and prepare them. I like it when people cook for me, or I'll just order some take-out. ~ Famke Janssen,
786:Many times people think if God has called you to something, he's promising you success. He might be calling you to fail to prepare you for something else through the failure. ~ Timothy Keller,
787:My mom usually helps her aunt prepare the food, which my grandfather always says is "too dry" even if it's soup. And her aunt will then cry and lock herself in the bathroom. ~ Stephen Chbosky,
788:When you call me a sexy bitch? I like that. If you’re just going to call me a bitch, prepare to fight. I’m not going to let another man run over me. Not now. Not ever.” Damn. ~ Scott Hildreth,
789:When you prepare a meal with artful awareness, it’s delicious and healthy. You have put your mindfulness, love, and care into the meal, then people will be eating your love. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
790:When you take on a role you try to do as much as possible beforehand to get your mind into it. Just to prepare because it's a daunting prospect to go six months or whatever. ~ Jesse Eisenberg,
791:Entrepreneurial business favours the open mind. It favours people whose optimism drives them to prepare for many possible futures, pretty much purely for the joy of doing so. ~ Richard Branson,
792:If you prepare your subconscious for highly stressful situations, you can create harmony with your fears. You can tame fear like a wild animal and use it to your advantage. ~ Georges St Pierre,
793:I prepare mentally and physically for everything I do. I like having to do both, because you submerge yourself into the character and the world and you live it until it's over. ~ Mark Wahlberg,
794:Law school didn’t prepare hopeful attorneys for the vagaries of judicial decision. The study of law was devoid of politics, of pettiness, of bad judges and incompetent attorneys. ~ Marti Green,
795:The mindset of a champion is that I put myself in a certain situation to win, I don't play to lose, I dont prepare to lose, I hate second place and I definitely don't like silver. ~ Phil Heath,
796:What do you metrosexuals do to prepare for hot dates? Don’t you need to wax something or prune something? Before you get your nails buffed, you can drop me off at my grandmother’s. ~ Elise Sax,
797:Americans in all places and levels of government have begun to consider the areas where we need to prepare ourselves from future threats, including the latest weapon: bio-terror. ~ Paul Gillmor,
798:If a person does not repent,        God[*] will sharpen his sword;        he will bend and string his bow. 13 He will prepare his deadly weapons        and shoot his flaming arrows. ~ Anonymous,
799:i feel bad for her - i do. a damn shame, really, that i had to have a mother. it can’t be easy having me for a son. nothing can prepare someone for that kind of disappointment. ~ David Levithan,
800:I like surprises. I like mystery. I’m not the kind of person who goes to the writer’s room and goes, I need to know the whole story so I can prepare. No, don’t tell me anything! ~ Josh Holloway,
801:I love him who laboureth and inventeth, that he may build the house for the Superman, and prepare for him earth, animal, and plant: for thus seeketh he his own down-going. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
802:I think maybe the reason I have spent most of my life being afraid is that I have been trying to prepare myself to train my body for real fear when it comes. But I am not prepared. ~ John Green,
803:No matter how well you prepare, no matter how many men you put into the field, no matter how favorable the land…a battle is a gamble. Throw the dice and see what happens.” He ~ Jonathan Moeller,
804:Religion’s real business is to prepare man’s mind, life and bodily existence for the spiritual consciousness to take it up. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Evolution of the Spiritual Man,
805:So, to prepare for the role, I had to take music lessons, talk to wives who had husbands overseas, and carefully study the reactions and mannerisms of a friend who was expecting. ~ June Allyson,
806:The communities and schools from which they came failed to prepare them for the workforce, and once they have been labeled criminals, their job prospects are forever bleak. ~ Michelle Alexander,
807:You always have to prepare for the obstacles that are going to come. Consequently, when they do come, it doesn't affect you mentally near as much as when you're unprepared for them. ~ Lou Holtz,
808:Are you depressed or euphoric? The house, in its wisdom, seems to have taken advantage of your moments of euphoria to prepare itself to shelter you in your moments of depression. ~ Italo Calvino,
809:Beyond the earth, but meant for delivered earth,
Wisdom and joy prepare their perfect crown;
Truth superhuman calls to thinking man. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
810:Catholic schools carry out a great mission, to serve God by building knowledge and character... By teaching the word of God, you prepare your students to follow a path of virtue. ~ George W Bush,
811:To choose one's victims, to prepare one's plans minutely, to slake an implacable vengeance, and then to go to bed ... there is nothing sweeter in the world. - J. V. Stalin ~ Robert Harris,
812:Artemis: How long will it take you to prepare the time spell?

N1 chewed his knuckle: About as long as it takes you to take your clothes off.
"Aaarrk," Artemis half choked. ~ Eoin Colfer,
813:In the time I spend lollygagging over my whites and colors, Anna will drywall her attic, prepare her taxes, make her own fresh pasta, and start up a clothing exchange on the Internet. ~ Tom Hanks,
814:My father was a no-nonsense, dedicated, and focused minister, and there was usually a sermon he needed to prepare for or a Scripture he needed to study, and that always came first. ~ Arsenio Hall,
815:We should not allow fear or anxiety to stop us from doing something. If you think through something well and prepare thoroughly, you can do a lot of things you think you can't. ~ Kumar Sangakkara,
816:Women have to be a lot smarter and brighter and have to work a lot harder to prepare themselves. They have to watch what they do and how they behave. It's not a free world yet. ~ Letitia Baldrige,
817:You've got to keep your body active, even if that means just turning on some music and dancing for an hour. ...That's how you;ll prepare your bodies and your minds for greatness. ~ Michelle Obama,
818:Christmas gives us the opportunity to pause and reflect on the important things around us - a time when we can look back on the year that has passed and prepare for the year ahead. ~ David Cameron,
819:Every artist's world is an individual experience and no one thing can prepare you. You have to go in and go where those roles lead you - just allow it to happen and follow your path. ~ Kalup Linzy,
820:Everyday some people discover you! What good things have you got for them? Just like preparing a soup, prepare good things and keep them ready for the people who discover you! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
821:I don't know that you can do an absurdist film and just have everybody embrace it in terms of filling out cards. I just don't think it happens. So you have to prepare an audience. ~ Barry Levinson,
822:I think maybe the reason I have spent most of my life being afraid is that I have been trying to prepare myself,to train my body for the real fear when it comes. But I'm not prepared. ~ John Green,
823:An artist must possess Nature. He must identify himself with her rhythm, by efforts that will prepare the mastery which will later enable him to express himself in his own language. ~ Henri Matisse,
824:Steve Carell's Foxcatcher look took two hours to put on, including his hairstyling and make up. Just for comparison, it took me three hours today to prepare for my role as "human woman". ~ Tina Fey,
825:To truly prepare for the unexpected, you've got to position yourself to keep a couple of options open so when the door of opportunity opens, you're close enough to squeeze through. ~ Pierre Omidyar,
826:Whomever the Lord has adopted and deemed worthy of His fellowship ought to prepare themselves for a hard, toilsome, and unquiet life, crammed with very many and various kinds of evil. ~ John Calvin,
827:I addressed the scribes directing, speaking over his head. "History is merely a list of surprises," I said. "It can only prepare us to be surprised yet again. Please write that down. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
828:I think maybe the reason I have spent most of my life being afraid is that I have been trying to prepare myself, to train my body for the real fear when it comes. But I am not prepared. ~ John Green,
829:It's a miracle, really, that any of the royal children went on to become King. But maybe there's no version of childhood that could adequately prepare you for that particular future. ~ Kathryn Davis,
830:PREPARE TO FIRE ALL CANNONS,” Bones says—his voice warping so that it has a strange, hard-angle accent to it. “COMMENTARY: I SAY WE BLAST THE MEATBAG AND SAVE YOU THE TROUBLE, MASTER. ~ Chuck Wendig,
831:Teaching kids how to nourish their creativity and curiosity, while still providing a sound foundation in critical thinking, literacy and math, is the best way to prepare them for ~ Peter H Diamandis,
832:you’d be wise to eat lightly, or not at all, of any food you do not prepare yourself.” “At all the feasts and festivities that will be there?” “No. Only at the ones you wish to survive. ~ Robin Hobb,
833:He would find the six-fingered man. He would go up to him. He would say simply, “Hello, my name is Inigo Montoya, you killed my father, prepare to die,” and then, oh then, the duel. ~ William Goldman,
834:The trick is to realize that after giving your best, there's nothing more to give... Win or lose the game is finished. It's over. It's time to forget and prepare for the next one. ~ Sparky Anderson,
835:Well this week's all about Seattle, so we've been doing our best to prepare for the Seahawks. I'm doing that, our team's doing that and we'll be ready to go Sunday. That's our focus. ~ Bill Belichick,
836:We must prepare the ground for creativity. And if this also gives rise later to success in the economic sense, success in terms of Euros and Cents, this will by no means reduce my joy. ~ Johannes Rau,
837:When you begin to create the life of your dreams - or maybe better stated, when you begin to live the life that God dreams for you - you take responsibility to prepare for the future. ~ Erwin McManus,
838:He swept in like a tsunami, wave after wave, and I didn’t stand a chance. All those warnings, all the things they tried to prepare me for—lost in an instant—to the enormity of what I felt. ~ Lang Leav,
839:If you want to build a ship, don't summon people to buy wood, prepare tools, distribute jobs, and organize the work; teach people the yearning for the wide, boundless ocean. ~ Antoine de Saint Exupery,
840:Oft, as in airy rings they skim the heath, The clamtrous lapwings feel the leaden death; Oft, as the mounting larks their notes prepare They fall, and leave their little lives in air. ~ Alexander Pope,
841:Ruth Cole was a novelist; novelists are not at their best when they go off half-cocked. She believed that she would prepare what she was going to tell the police - preferably in writing. ~ John Irving,
842:That sense of loss is exactly what we must anticipate, prepare for, and cherish to the last of our days; for it is only our heartbreak that finally refutes all that is ephemeral in love. ~ Amor Towles,
843:The worst of these politics of revolution is this: they temper and harden the breast, in order to prepare it for the desperate strokes which are sometimes used in extreme occasions. But ~ Edmund Burke,
844:Violence breeds violence. Acts of violence committed in "justice" or in affirmation of "rights" or in defense of "peace" do not end violence. They prepare and justify its continuation. ~ Wendell Berry,
845:You can’t prepare for all the disasters that might occur in this frightening world of ours. If the devil appears or if we find that the End of the World is at hand, we’ll do something. ~ John Bellairs,
846:Avoiding occasions of expense by cultivating peace, we should remember also that timely disbursements to prepare for danger frequently prevent much greater disbursements to repel it ~ George Washington,
847:There is always a part
of my mind that is
preparing for the worst,
and another part of my
mind that believes if I
prepare enough for it, the worst won’t
happen. ~ Kay Redfield Jamison,
848:The word 'campaign' is a war term. So when you go into a campaign you just prepare to go to war. If you think this is an exercise in civic activity... then you are going to be surprised. ~ Nancy Pelosi,
849:Things are moving pretty quick, and of course, the whole focus is training and getting ready and being able to prepare to be on the world's stage and hopefully do the United States proud. ~ Ryan Lochte,
850:All the things you can do to prepare for a role that free you, in the moment, are great. You have this muscle memory for things. You don't have to act it as much, once you've done it enough. ~ Josh Peck,
851:First prepare the ground, then prayer happens on its own accord. Prayer is something that you cannot do. Meditation is something that you can do because it has something to do with your mind. ~ Rajneesh,
852:If you are an aspiring leader and you have not yet gone through any trouble, prepare for one. It is by going through the hard times that you become harder against the storms of life. ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
853:Many folk like to know beforehand what is to be set on the table; but those who have laboured to prepare the feast like to keep their secret; for wonder makes the words of praise louder. ~ J R R Tolkien,
854:The forward movement necessary to occupy enemy territory taxed the attacker’s energies and resources, while the defender was able to use this time to prepare to receive the attacker. ~ Lawrence Freedman,
855:To put your house in order is to put your life in order and prepare for the next step. Once you have dealt properly with the current phase of your life, the next will come to you naturally. ~ Marie Kond,
856:Why should I ever resist any delay or disapointment, any affliction or oppression or humiliation - when I know God will use it in my life to make me like Jesus and to prepare me for heaven? ~ Kay Arthur,
857:I am surprising myself [at] each show, and the delivered piano often surprises me. Sometimes the piano is so old that I don't have to prepare it, and sometimes I have a concert grand! ~ Volker Bertelmann,
858:Prepare for joy - speak your truth, care for yourself, expand your knowledge, nurture your friendships, let people love you, take on new adventures, go where your heart leads you. ~ Charlotte Sophia Kasl,
859:Understanding how your child reacts to transitions and changes is a key to winning his cooperation. If your child is slow to adapt, you need to know it so you can help him prepare. ~ Mary Sheedy Kurcinka,
860:You should carry the monastery in yourself. The desert is within you. The desert calls you and draws you back. . . . Truly, I prepare you for solitude. —C.G. Jung , The Red Book ~ Dennis Patrick Slattery,
861:Because we are now running out of gas and oil, we must prepare quickly for a third change, to strict conservation and to the use of ... permanent renewable energy sources, like solar power. ~ Jimmy Carter,
862:Prepare like no other, know that there was nothing left for you to do when it's all said and done. This way a loss is just a stat. The better man will always win if he prepared like no other. ~ Dan Harris,
863:Prepare yourself, I’m taking bread out of the oven.

Don’t tease me, woman… zucchini? Cranberry orange.

Mmmm… No woman has ever done breakfast bread foreplay the way you do. ~ Alice Clayton,
864:Smooth seas don't produce skillful sailors.' It's the rought waters that train us to e His disciples. He uses the turbulent times I our lives to prepare us for His purposes-if we'll let Him. ~ Lynn Austin,
865:Sometimes it's possible to see misfortune coming and prepare for it, I guess, but most of the time, when a person disappears, it's as unexpected and shocking as hail in the middle of June. ~ Tiffany Baker,
866:That sense of loss is exactly what we must anticipate, prepare for, and cherish to the last of our days; for it is only our heartbreak that finally refutes all that is ephemeral in love. The ~ Amor Towles,
867:The painting also pinpointed an important quirk of Washington’s face: the lazy right eye that slid off into the corner while the left eye stared straight ahead. To prepare for the equestrian ~ Ron Chernow,
868:They’ve taken their own precautions against Al Qaeda. To prepare for an attack, each Frenchman is urged to keep duct tape, a white flag, and a three-day supply of mistresses in the house. ~ Argus Hamilton,
869:Gen. Tommy Franks told me the war was being compromised as specialized personnel and equipment were being shifted from Afghanistan to prepare for the war in Iraq - a war more than a year away. ~ Bob Graham,
870:If you really, truly can’t warn them about what’s coming, the best you can do is situate yourself in their life to support them when the pain comes. And you should probably prepare yourself. ~ Lauren Layne,
871:People ask me how did you choose the part and how did you prepare for this work? I just learned the lines and showed up; I don't know what else to say because that's all I know how to do. ~ Anthony Hopkins,
872:When you have schools that are operating in the 20th century, and we're trying to prepare our children for the 21st century, even those children know they are not educated in the right way. ~ Donna Edwards,
873:Biblow suggested that rich fantasy lives prepare children to think about different options for dealing with frustration and allow them to consider the possible consequences of these options. ~ Joseph Laycock,
874:If you decide that you are making love to have a child then you are to prepare. Prepare physiologically, spiritually, and know that you have enough money to give him what you have to give him. ~ Laura Huxley,
875:I grew up with classical music when I was a ballet dancer. Now when I have to prepare an emotional scene, to cry or whatever, I listen to sonatas. Vivaldi and stuff. It's just beautiful to me. ~ Diane Kruger,
876:in intelligence work we have to go by capabilities, not by intentions. If a potential enemy can do something to you, you have to prepare for it, without regard to what you think he wants to do. ~ Larry Niven,
877:The paternal and filial duties discipline the heart, and prepare it for the love of all mankind. The intensity of private attachment encourages, not prevents, universal benevolence. ~ Samuel Taylor Coleridge,
878:The way I prepare is through script analysts and back story. I create back story for a character based on script analysts, filling in as many details as possible. I also do a lot of research. ~ Katie Cassidy,
879:was a girl in a land where rifles are fired in celebration of a son, while daughters are hidden away behind a curtain, their role in life simply to prepare food and give birth to children. ~ Malala Yousafzai,
880:Yesterday This Day's Madness did prepare;
To-morrow's Silence, Triumph, or Despair:
Drink! for you know not whence you came, nor why:
Drink! for you know not why you go, nor where. ~ Omar Khayy m,
881:After four hours I passed slowly from the country of 'nine-fingered people and prepare to meet thy God' into the drive-ins and motels and Homes of the Whopper but all I could see was the river. ~ James Dickey,
882:All sciences are now under the obligation to prepare the ground for the future task of the philosopher, which is to solve the problem of value, to determine the true hierarchy of values. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
883:But the winter king, less occupied, will begin to think about his conscience. He will begin to think about his pride. He will begin to prepare the prizes for those who can deliver him results. ~ Hilary Mantel,
884:I’m the god of funerals. I know every death custom in the world—how to die properly, how to prepare the body and soul for the afterlife. I live for death.” “You must be fun at parties,” I said. ~ Rick Riordan,
885:I often go to lunch meetings with my agent, a gallerist or a casting director, but if not, I stay at home and prepare my own food because I love to cook. Im great at pasta, fish and nice salads. ~ Jordi Molla,
886:Some people say when life gives you lemons, you make lemonade. But when life gives you one seriously ticked off god gunning for your ass, you prepare for war and you hope for paradise. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
887:Sounds pretty bad. Are you sure about this?"
"Oh, I'm sure."
"Well, I don't know what we can do to prepare, except say our prayers."
"Good luck with that, Herb. God died in 1945. ~ Natalie Standiford,
888:There is the pervasive role of advertising in Western society, the loss of family and social cohesiveness, the adoption of a sedentary lifestyle, and the lack of time to prepare fresh foods. In ~ Joel Fuhrman,
889:We must, therefore, quit our roles as jailers and instead take care to prepare an environment in which we do as little as possible to exhaust the child with our surveillance and instruction ~ Maria Montessori,
890:All we can do is to prepare for a universal language that will go on changing for ever. We don’t know everything. We aren’t final. I wish we could make that statement a part of the Fundamental Law. ~ H G Wells,
891:A man who has no part in the grace of God, cannot keep the commandments of God, or prepare himself, either wholly or in part, to receive grace; but he rests of necessity under the power of sin. ~ Martin Luther,
892:Hillary Clinton is now in Iowa. She's spending every waking minute of her day meeting ordinary people, and it's to prepare her for a job in which she will never again meet an ordinary person. ~ David Letterman,
893:It is important that we learn humility, which says there was someone else before me who paid for me. My responsibility is to prepare myself so that I can pay for someone else who is yet to come. ~ Maya Angelou,
894:I was a girl in a land where rifles are fired in celebration of a son, while daughters are hidden away behind a curtain, their role in life simply to prepare food and give birth to children. ~ Malala Yousafzai,
895:I woke early the next morning, well before the others, and smiled at my brothers, my protectors. The sister in me wanted to stay. But the princess in me got up and went to prepare for the new day. ~ Kiera Cass,
896:Living to create an earthly legacy is a shortsighted goal. A wiser use of time is to build an eternal legacy. You weren’t put on earth to be remembered. You were put here to prepare for eternity. ~ Rick Warren,
897:One constant among the elements of 1914—as of any era—was the disposition of everyone on all sides not to prepare for the harder alternative, not to act upon what they suspected to be true. ~ Barbara W Tuchman,
898:Out there, in no man's territory, there is no law as you know.
Therefore you should create your own laws and enforce them.
If not, prepare to be hunted or...subject to the laws of strangers. ~ Toba Beta,
899:@ Sri Aurobindo is an emanation of the Supreme who came on earth to announce the manifestation of a new race and a new world: the Supramental. Let us prepare for it in all sincerity and eagerness. ~ The Mother,
900:The Company of Wolves doesn't belong in any category, so it's difficult to prepare an audience for it. It's not a horror film, it's not a fantasy film, it's not a children's film - so what is it? ~ Neil Jordan,
901:The one upon whom calamity has fallen can display courage with patience; and his circumstances, unlike the one who is drunk with worldly pleasures, permit him to solemnly prepare for a meeting with his Lord. ~,
902:Yes, take it all. Take all of it, all of me. Hide me from myself until I can’t think, or know anything but you. Prepare my body with your love. Desecrate my soul with your passion. Annihilate me. ~ Lucian Bane,
903:You cannot know if you will be successful or not. You can only prepare for battle and it must be done with all of your heart and with all of your consciousness. In that manner, you will have an edge. ~ Sun Tzu,
904:A good home should gather you up in its arms like a warm cashmere blanket, soothe your hurt feelings, and prepare you to go back out into that big bad world tomorrow all ready to fight the dragons. ~ Ina Garten,
905:A half-hour before bedtime, I remind myself that I now deserve to prepare myself for a good night's sleep. You can't focus on your work if you're sleep-deprived even if you have a fascinating job. ~ Marty Nemko,
906:I think really, if I were to defend the K-1 strikers, that it was a pressure of not enough time to re-prepare for a fight and not enough time to repair for a fight as a result of the last show. ~ Shawn Tompkins,
907:Let us prepare TODAY. For the TOMORROWS in the lives of the nations will be so eventful that Negroes everywhere will be called upon to play their part in the survival of the fittest human group. ~ Marcus Garvey,
908:Prepare yourself for the world, as athletes used to do for their exercises; oil your mind and your manners, to give them the necessary suppleness and flexibility; strength alone will not do. ~ Lord Chesterfield,
909:Usually I get up early every morning and from 6:00 to 10:00 I write. The rest of the time I study and prepare my work or I do other things. But four hours a day are exclusively devoted to writing. ~ Elie Wiesel,
910:Vocational training is the training of animals or slaves. It fits them to become cogs in the industrial machine. Free men need liberal education to prepare them to make a good use of their freedom. ~ John Dewey,
911:Giving peace a chance only gives Saddam Hussein more time to prepare for war on his terms, at a time of his choosing, in pursuit of ambitions that will only grow as his power to achieve them grows. ~ John McCain,
912:I’m the god of funerals. I know every death custom in the world—how to die properly, how to prepare the body and soul for the afterlife. I live for death.”
“You must be fun at parties,” I said. ~ Rick Riordan,
913:It's more fun in a way to do ensemble scenes, where you know your background, you know the scene, but you can't prepare because someone else is going to say something that is going to lead you off ~ Fred Willard,
914:The last Hague Conference has in the meantime expressed its opinion that a body should be established which could prepare for the work involved more effectively than has hitherto proved possible. ~ Fredrik Bajer,
915:Well, obviously, as soon as I'd finished the script I read a lot of books on Winston Churchill, and started to gain weight and really prepare emotionally, mentally and physically for the role. ~ Christian Slater,
916:You can only know how confident you are when you kick-start. True confidence is not found in excessive rehearsals; it comes from experience. Plan, prepare, but will willing to make it happen! ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
917:By the time a student gets to college, he's spent a decade curating a bewilderingly diverse résumé to prepare for a completely unknowable future. Come what may, he's ready-for nothing in particular. ~ Peter Thiel,
918:The truth is you and I are in control of only two things - how we prepare for what might happen and how we respond to what just happened. The moment when things actually do happen belongs to God. ~ DeVon Franklin,
919:The truth is, you and I are in control of only two things: how we prepare for what might happen and how we respond to what just happened. The moment when things actually do happen belongs to God. ~ DeVon Franklin,
920:We must never forget that we are here to serve the Supramental Truth and Light and to prepare its manifestation in ourselves and upon the earth. With my Blessings.
   ~ The Mother, Mantras Of The Mother, Aug 13th,
921:Where there is peace, there is sports; where there is sports, there is peace. Peace is what allows us, especially young people, to dream, go after ones goals and prepare you for the next challenge in life. ~ Yuna,
922:You have the ability to choose which way you want to go. You have to believe great things are going to happen in your life. Do everything you can - prepare, pray and achieve - to make it happen. ~ Benjamin Carson,
923:But we should open our eyes to the many ways in which hypervigilance keeps them penned in from the more liberated life they deserve to live and that in turn would prepare them for adulthood. ~ Julie Lythcott Haims,
924:By the time a student gets to college, he's spent a decade curating a bewilderingly diverse resume to prepare for a completely unknowable future. Come what may, he's ready--for nothing in particular. ~ Peter Thiel,
925:Early success is a terrible teacher. You’re essentially being rewarded for a lack of preparation, so when you find yourself in a situation where you must prepare, you can’t do it. You don’t know h ~ Chris Hadfield,
926:I don't think that anyone can prepare for raising a child. I think it's one of those jobs that is far more overwhelming than you could ever expect and far more satisfying than you can ever expect. ~ Lisa Edelstein,
927:If we look to the south, to Iran, which cannot be "accused" of excess democratic zeal - it goes without saying that the unstable situation does not prepare the ground for a democratic development. ~ Garry Kasparov,
928:I was a girl in a land where rifles are fired in celebration of a son, while daughters are hidden away behind a curtain, their role in life simply to prepare food and give birth to children. For ~ Malala Yousafzai,
929:Communications Studies, much of your university work will be assessed by essay – whether that’s an essay you prepare in your own time over a period of days or weeks, or one you concoct in an examination ~ Anonymous,
930:The loss of anonymity is something that nobody can prepare you for. When it happened, I recognized that I'd lost one of the most valuable things in life. To this day, I'm not all that happy about it ~ Harrison Ford,
931:If it were not so, would I have told you that I go to prepare a place for you? And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come back and take you to myself, so that where I am, there you may be also. ~ Anonymous,
932:I like to prepare as much as possible beforehand, but there's definitely that element of fear when you're on set, and you have to be conscious of it and use that fear to drive you to work harder. ~ Leonardo DiCaprio,
933:I meet regularly with my staff to ensure they are aware of what I want, but also to make sure they have the chance to influence the process and use all of their knowledge to help prepare the group. ~ Brendan Rodgers,
934:I'm kind of a nerd when it comes to literature and theory. I wish I could have more of that in life, but I don't because I'm always reading scripts or things to prepare for movies when I'm reading. ~ Elizabeth Olsen,
935:I think that you have to prepare yourself mentally for show business, because it is such a tough world. You don't realize how hard it is until you're actually in it and you're actually on the show. ~ Carmen Rasmusen,
936:The large amount of debt could also compromise national security by constraining defense spending in times of international crisis or by limiting the country’s ability to prepare for such a crisis.”14 ~ Mark R Levin,
937:These children should be enrolled in Independent Living programs designed by state and local governments to prepare them to enter the workplace, or attend college, and successfully manage their lives. ~ Charles Bass,
938:Early success is a terrible teacher. You're essentially being rewarded for a lack of preparation, so when you find yourself in a situation where you must prepare, you can't do it. You don't know how. ~ Chris Hadfield,
939:If you want to build a boat, do not instruct the men to saw wood, stitch the sails, prepare the tools and organize the work, but make them long for setting sail and travel to distant lands. ~ Antoine de Saint Exupery,
940:Nothing in my life could prepare me for the utter devastation that three-letter word held at this moment. He had given his heart to another. Another broken promise, the one that carried the most hurt. ~ Ashlan Thomas,
941:Nowadays, a 13-year-old would probably know more than Bobby Fischer knew when he retired. They analyse all the moves and prepare themselves on their computers. But that doesn’t mean they are special. ~ Garry Kasparov,
942:Shock was a wonderful thing. It eased the worst of pain and numbed the body to prepare for the passing of the soul. The evacuation of that soul, to her, was the most beautiful thing in all of existence. ~ Edward Lorn,
943:Be Prepared... the meaning of the motto is that a scout must prepare himself by previous thinking out and practicing how to act on any accident or emergency so that he is never taken by surprise. ~ Robert Baden Powell,
944:our culture has the expectation that the memories of a happy childhood will somehow ground you and prepare you for adult life. But what about the memories that cut, that wound, that won't heal? ~ Laurie Halse Anderson,
945:The kitchen is where you put all the ingredients together. The kitchen is where you prepare the plan and put your recipe together. No matter what you do in life, you have to have a plan and put it together. ~ Yo Gotti,
946:I always say prepare to be a coach to anybody who wants to be a coach. At 24 years of age when I left engineering to become full time in football, I made sure that I was never going back to engineering. ~ Alex Ferguson,
947:Let us offer our work to the Divine; this is the sure means of progressing. Go and prepare yourself and the best preparation is to be useful to the Divine's work.

Works Of The Mother, vol.14, p.319 ~ The Mother,
948:Preparation is very important. The pitcher is going to do his job and prepare for you so you as a hitter must do the same. I always watch videotape of pitchers before the game and even sometimes during. ~ Albert Pujols,
949:Usually I wear my grandma's old aprons, or others I have collected in my travels. When I was young, I would sit and watch my grandma prepare stuff. She wasn't Italian, but she did really good Italian food. ~ Debi Mazar,
950:With every righteous action, we prepare the way for the New Earth on which righteousness will dwell. And bringing justice to those who suffer violence means to bring the light of God's future to them. ~ Jurgen Moltmann,
951:Giving students iPads or allowing them to film homework assignments on YouTube prepares them for a high-tech economy about as much as playing with Hot Wheels would prepare them to thrive as auto mechanics. ~ Cal Newport,
952:I believe that FEMA plays a key role in working with states and localities to prepare for and respond to natural disasters. As president, I will ensure FEMA has the funding it needs to fulfill its mission. ~ Mitt Romney,
953:I think Bloomberg's broad vision of the environment in New York City is something I agree with. I broadly stand with his vision for how to deal with climate change and prepare for future weather events. ~ Bill de Blasio,
954:Nothing can prepare you for the changes that take place in your life - for the changes, not only in my life, but my family's. Nothing can prepare you for the enormity and the transition that you go through. ~ Matt Smith,
955:I love soup 'cause I don't like to cook. It's so easy to prepare, and it fills you up and gives you all the nutrients you need. It's a well-balanced meal, but you don't have to do a lot of preparation. ~ Carrie Ann Inaba,
956:No matter how much you prepare for the day that someone betrays you, you’re never fully prepared. All along, I’ve been deceived. The one person I thought I could trust turns out the be the one to ruin me. ~ Clarissa Wild,
957:said nothing, I could tell he was resigned. "So here's what's going to happen. I am going to prepare a nice dinner, and then I am going to bring it up here and you and I are going to eat like two civilized ~ Nina G Jones,
958:screaming. I was a girl in a land where rifles are fired in celebration of a son, while daughters are hidden away behind a curtain, their role in life simply to prepare food and give birth to children. ~ Malala Yousafzai,
959:It's critical that children spend time before they arrive in school in a warm, attractive and inclusive environment, where they can learn through play, master social skills and prepare for formal schooling. ~ Michael Gove,
960:Leni saw suddenly how hope could break you, how it was a shiny lure for the unwary. What happened to you if you hoped too hard for the best and got the worst? Was it better not to hope at all, to prepare? ~ Kristin Hannah,
961:The PP has spent 3 years thinking about the election (in 2008), but I think that one has to give them some advice: to prepare themselves to carry on thinking, but about the election in 2012. ~ Jose Luis Rodriguez Zapatero,
962:To become like the Father whose only authority is compassion, I have to shed countless tears and so prepare my heart to receive anyone, whatever their journey has been, and forgive them from that heart. ~ Henri J M Nouwen,
963:You have to prepare for the unexpected. You have to be able to react to things that don't necessarily happen every night, or aren't supposed to happen every night. And you have to react to it in character. ~ Matthew Lewis,
964:I don't strive for balance. I just try to get through my to-do list, with my kids' homework being at the top of it, and then try to prepare for the next audition or whatever scene I'm shooting next. Balance. ~ Adina Porter,
965:I really think that I don't mind people sleeping during my films, because I know that some very good films might prepare you for sleeping or falling asleep or snoozing. It's not to be taken badly at all. ~ Abbas Kiarostami,
966:Our tears prepare the ground for our future growth. Without this creative moistening, we may remain barren. We must allow the bolt of pain to strike us. Remember, this is useful pain; lightning illuminates. ~ Julia Cameron,
967:Will you allow your daughter to go goblin hunting with me?”
Mr. Wylltson leaned against the back of the chair and studied Finn. “Nothing,” he said finally, “can prepare a man for a question like that. ~ Kersten Hamilton,
968:A definite pessimist believes the future can be known, but since it will be bleak, he must prepare for it. Perhaps surprisingly, China is probably the most definitely pessimistic place in the world today. When ~ Peter Thiel,
969:K-12 teachers. Many work in classrooms for as many as thirty-five hours a week; on top of that they must assign, read, and comment on homework, prepare and grade exams, and develop next week’s lesson plans. ~ James W Loewen,
970:O be not anxious, comrades, fear ye not! The siuation here hath been controll'd. All merry 'tis in the detention block!....

That conversation did my spirits bore! Now Luke, prepare thyself for company. ~ Ian Doescher,
971:A teacher, therefore, who would think that he could prepare himself for his mission through study alone would be mistaken. The first thing required of a teacher is that he be rightly disposed for his task. ~ Maria Montessori,
972:Now utter (this supplication, and then prepare yourself to migrate to Medina), “My Lord!  Let my entrance be an honest entrance, let my exit be an honest exit, and bestow upon me power from You to help me.” [80]  ~ Anonymous,
973:The truth is, sometimes you have to get left before you can get right. Sometimes God will take you left on your journey to get you right, to do a work in you that will prepare you for what He has for you. ~ Jentezen Franklin,
974:...Cast yourself upon, abandon yourself to this Christ who lived that life of utter surrender to God that He might prepare a new nature which He could impart to you and in which He might make you like Himself. ~ Andrew Murray,
975:I am not writing this book for people below the age of 18, but I see no harm in telling young people to prepare for failure rather than success, since failure is the main thing that is going to happen to them. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
976:I'm telling you, the gorgeous of the world can actually look pretty intimidating when they scowl. Imagine a snow-white swan with a scary tattoo holding a chain saw. There's just no way to really prepare for that. ~ Jim Benton,
977:Let us prepare our minds as if we’d come to the very end of life. Let us postpone nothing. Let us balance life’s books each day. … The one who puts the finishing touches on their life each day is never short of time. ~ Seneca,
978:School typically doesn't prepare young people for real life - unless their lives are spent following instructions and pleasing others. In my opinion, that's why so many students who succeed in school fail in life. ~ Ray Dalio,
979:The good news is that God gave us imaginations because he wanted us to take a tour into our future, see what’s there for us and then we prepare to relocate into it. Our destiny resides in our imaginations! ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
980:Those who do not know the plans of competitors cannot prepare alliances. Those who do not know the lay of the land cannot maneuver their forces. Those who do not use local guides cannot take advantage of the ground. ~ Sun Tzu,
981:Women, as the minority, have to prove their worth all the time. That's the reason we tend to over-prepare, over-study, over-anticipate. I think it's the case with many women leaders. We tend to over do it. ~ Christine Lagarde,
982:Have you had unprotected gay sex?"

This time he got a snort and a laugh. "I ain‘t no butt pirate."

Roan felt the urge to say, " Arr matey, prepare to be boarded," but somehow managed to repress it. ~ Andrea Speed,
983:So let me tell you, as you prepare to go off into the world, remember six rules: Trust yourself, Break some rules, Don't be afraid to fail, Ignore the naysayers, Work like hell, and Give something back. ~ Arnold Schwarzenegger,
984:There is nothing more terrible than a barbaric slave class, who have learned to regard their existence as an injustice, and now prepare to take vengeance, not only for themselves, but for all generations. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
985:We must retool our nation to prepare for the challenge we already face to maintain our position in the global economy. And this much is certain: America will not have national security without economic security. ~ John F Kerry,
986:As you look at your life look at your goals and dreams, it's better to be prepared for an opportunity not have one than have an opportunity and not be prepared. If you expect to reach your goal prepare yourself now. ~ Les Brown,
987:God calls us to work, to plow, to plant, to read, to study, to prepare. We do all of these things, but He brings the growth. What does Paul say? "I planted, Apollos watered, but God gave the increase" (1 Cor. 3:6). ~ R C Sproul,
988:One of the worst things anybody can do is assume. I think fools assume. If people have really got it together, they never assume anything. They believe, they work hard, and they prepare- but they don't assume. ~ Mike Krzyzewski,
989:Our greatest obligation to our children is to prepare them to understand and to deal effectively with the world in which they will live and not with the world we have known or the world we would prefer to have. ~ Grayson L Kirk,
990:Sad songs are a safe hurt. It's a diversion. It's controlled. And maybe it helps you imagine that real pain will be like that. But it's not. You can't prepare for real pain. You just have to let it rip you apart. ~ Harlan Coben,
991:Study the gospel — not like a seminarian studies doctrine to prepare for an exam, but the way you would study a sunset that has left you speechless, or the way a soldier longing for his fiancée studies her picture. ~ J D Greear,
992:The threat is real, and we as Americans must face that threat, prepare, and know what to do to prevent it. For if we do not, “one second after,” the America we know, cherish, and love will be gone forever. ~ William R Forstchen,
993:You must accept that you have been cattle and the ultimate consequence of being cattle — which is slavery — or you must prepare to fight, and if necessary die to preserve your God-given right to freedom. ~ Milton William Cooper,
994:A truly successful person knows how to overcome the past, use the present, and prepare for the future-but unless we can first surmount the past, we cannot effectively cope with either the present or the future. ~ Sydney J Harris,
995:I have accepted a seat in the House of Representatives, and thereby have consented to my own ruin, to your ruin, and to the ruin of our children. I give you this warning that you may prepare your mind for your fate. ~ John Adams,
996:My grandmother though, began to prepare in her own neurotic - and I think psychotic - way to face racism. So she taught us to be racist, which is something I had to undo later when I got to Michigan, you know. ~ James Earl Jones,
997:Reading the Fillory books you would think that all one has to do is behave honorably and bravely and all will be well. What a lesson to teach young children. What a way to prepare them for the rest of their lives. ~ Lev Grossman,
998:the best possible way to prepare for tomorrow is to concentrate with all your intelligence, all your enthusiasm, on doing today’s work superbly today. That is the only possible way you can prepare for the future. ~ Dale Carnegie,
999:They said, we have education, but what about jobs? So I started telling them, you should be taking a pledge, and the pledge should be: 'I'm not a job seeker; I'm a job giver.' Prepare yourself to be a job giver. ~ Muhammad Yunus,
1000:We must be so careful that we do not refuse the cross that the Lord has given us to carry. Let us remember that our present sufferings serve to prepare us for entering into the Kingdom of the Lord Jesus Christ. ~ Corrie ten Boom,
1001:What I’ve been trying to tell myself for days now. Cal is not a path I should choose or want. Cal is simply a weapon, something for me to use—or something for others to use against me. I must prepare for both. ~ Victoria Aveyard,
1002:You will have to go through 15, 20, 50 years of civil wars and national struggles not only to bring about a change in society but also to change yourselves, and prepare yourselves for the exercise of political power. ~ Karl Marx,
1003:Actors, producers and directors have a responsibility. My personal pledge, since I became a mother 12 years ago, is that I won't be in any project my daughter can't watch. I'm trying to prepare her for the world. ~ Tichina Arnold,
1004:Corruption appears to be a universal phenomenon that lays its own imperious claims on the world, and therefore it is the duty of all nations to prepare themselves against its onslaught by taking proper precautions. ~ Robert Payne,
1005:I don't like to risk my life, so I prepare sometimes for months or sometimes for years. But sometimes after a walk, I look what I have done, and I have a little bit of fear coming to me, just looking at pictures. ~ Philippe Petit,
1006:I wanted to cry.

I also wanted to go to my laboratory and prepare an enormous batch of nitrogen triiodide with which to blow up, in a spectacular mushroom cloud of purple vapor, the world and everyone in it. ~ Alan Bradley,
1007:Mean conversions, expect them, and prepare for them. Resolve that your hearers shall either yield to your Lord or be without excuse, and that this shall be the immediate result of the sermon now in hand. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
1008:Those who wait for the future to happen before aligning their educational goals with the new realities will be left behind in the new ecomomy. A better path is to know what is ahead and prepare-this is education. ~ Oliver DeMille,
1009:When you're on the show that's not the time to make decisions. It's before you get on it, so you won't be swayed by pressure. Mentally prepare yourself for the show, and set goals for yourself and stick to them. ~ Carmen Rasmusen,
1010:Conservatives cannot govern well for the same reason that vegetarians cannot prepare a world-class boeuf bourguignon: If you believe that what you are called upon to do is wrong, you are not likely to do it very well. ~ Alan Wolfe,
1011:Damn painted savage stabs himself on the floor of the Open Council, challengess us before the King, and nothing is done! Government by committee! Everyone pulling their own way! You can only react, never prepare! ~ Joe Abercrombie,
1012:People are anxious to save up financial means for old age; they should also be anxious to prepare a spiritual means for old age.... Wisdom, maturity, tranquility do not come all of a sudden when we retire. ~ Abraham Joshua Heschel,
1013:The great thing about theater is that you have so much time to prepare, and to fail, before presenting it to the public. In film, the high-wire act seems to be that much farther up, and the net seems to be less there. ~ Chris Pine,
1014:Things always change when someone you love dies. You just can't prepare yourself for those changes no matter what you do in advance.
The only thing that's a certainty in always wondering who's going to be next. ~ J A Redmerski,
1015:During Vietnam, I was in college, enjoying my student deferment. The government wisely felt that, in my case, military service was less important than completing my studies to prepare me for my chosen career: comedian. ~ Al Franken,
1016:Every guy is different, but just prepare to know him in a different way and be OK with it, because the times I've lived with girls, and I've lived with some very sweet girls, I felt bad that they had to live with me. ~ Chris D Elia,
1017:For the Three Percent:
You may sometimes feel like you were born in the wrong century, or that the struggle for freedom is already lost, but weren't, and it isn't. Your day is coming. Now is the time to prepare. ~ Oliver DeMille,
1018:God doesn't always give us enough peace and enough strength to save up and prepare for the future, but always, if we are willing to accept it, he gives us strength and peace sufficient to get through one day at a time. ~ Tim LaHaye,
1019:If you can't PRAY for the peace your church, PROMOTE the Christian doctrines, PREPARE for every good work and PROVIDE for the expansion of the Church, you are just like the PEWS (table and chairs) in the chapel. ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
1020:In peace prepare for war, in war prepare for peace. The art of war is of vital importance to the state. It is matter of life and death, a road either to safety or to ruin. Hence under no circumstances can it be neglected. ~ Sun Tzu,
1021:Our valleys may be filled with foes and tears; but we can lift our eyes to the hills to see God and the angels, heaven's spectators, who support us according to God's infinite wisdom as they prepare our welcome home. ~ Billy Graham,
1022:...the best possible way to prepare for tomorrow is to concentrate with all your intelligence, all your enthusiasm, on doing today's work superbly today. That is the only possible way you can prepare for the future. ~ Dale Carnegie,
1023:Then Apollyon straddled quite over the whole breadth of the way, and said "I am void of fear in this matter. Prepare thyself to die; for I swear by my infernal den, that thou go no farther: here will I spill thy soul. ~ John Bunyan,
1024:Time to beat back the bunny hordes," he said gallantly,knowing that any blood-hungry animals in the area would be waiting outside for me.
He threw open the door, shouting, "Bunnies, prepare to meet your doom! ~ Delilah S Dawson,
1025:Trials are not arbitrary. When I speak about them, I am referring to the mindful suffering.Man has come to his present development thanks to his hardships and trials.These are what prepare man for the Coming of Love. ~ Peter Deunov,
1026:When you prepare for something, you can then play around; you're not as worried about remembering your lines because you already know them so well. That's where you can find the freedom. So I'm all about prep work. ~ Krysten Ritter,
1027:No tribal rite has yet been recorded which attempts to keep winter from descending; on the contrary: the rites all prepare the community to endure, together with the rest of nature, the season of the terrible cold. ~ Joseph Campbell,
1028:One face of the cloud sees the sun, other face of the cloud sees the darkness! To survive in this universe, you must do the same! See the sun, see the darkness! Enjoy the life, but prepare for the worst as well! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1029:Perhaps the bazaar looks disorganized to you, but it works for us. Perhaps Islam looks fanatical to you, but it provides us with the means to survive the harshness of this life and prepare us for a better life hereafter. ~ Leon Uris,
1030:He that would seriously set upon the search of truth, ought in the first place to prepare his mind with a love of it. For he that loves it not, will not take much pains to get it; nor be much concerned when he misses it. ~ John Locke,
1031:I have realized that I am completely uninterested in food. My preference is for fodder that is cheap, quick and simple to procure and prepare, whilst providing the requisite nutrients to enable a person to stay alive. ~ Gail Honeyman,
1032:In the spring of 1984, I went to the northwest of France, to Normandy, to prepare an NBC documentary on the fortieth anniversary of D-Day, the massive and daring Allied invasion of Europe that marked the beginning of the ~ Tom Brokaw,
1033:I turned down a scholarship to Yale. The problem with college is that there's a tendency to mistake preparation for productivity. You can prepare all you want, but if you never roll the dice you'll never be successful. ~ Shia LaBeouf,
1034:The research that Noam Wasserman has assembled here can help entrepreneurial companies who want to prepare well for their future. The Founder's Dilemmas is a must-read for anyone thinking about starting a business. ~ Timothy C Draper,
1035:When you have a country that can boast that more than 95 percent of its eligible workforce is employed and pumping money back into economy, that's exceptionally good news, especially as we prepare to observe Labor Day. ~ J D Hayworth,
1036:Anybody who instantly goes from being a poet and a graduate student to being a public figure has to be in a state of shock. First people want to praise you, and then they want to attack you. No one can prepare you for it. ~ Erica Jong,
1037:For first of all we must prepare a Natural and Experimental History, sufficient and good; and this is the foundation of all; for we are not to imagine or suppose, but to discover, what nature does or may be made to do. ~ Francis Bacon,
1038:Heart pounding, she started to prepare the meal that hit her so hard. Her famous cherry tomatoes stuffed with chile, cheese, and bacon, along with pulled pork, endive slaw, and potato pancakes with homemade catsup. ~ Linda Francis Lee,
1039:Like success, failure is many things to many people. With a positive mental attitude, failure is a learning experience, a rung on the ladder, a plateau at which to get your thoughts in order and prepare to try again. ~ W Clement Stone,
1040:To become greater in anything you can do, prepare to be a rejecter of everything that you cannot do. Neglect whatever activities that do not contribute to your success and you will never regret the path you select! ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
1041:Each of the small enlightenments that a Zen practitioner has, which are known in Zen as "Satori experiences," provides deeper insights into the nature of existence and helps a person prepare for complete enlightenment. ~ Frederick Lenz,
1042:I remember the word for chair.
I want to say--I'm just not interested anymore.

I wake up thinking
you have to prepare.
Soon the spirit will give up--
all the chairs in the world won't help you. ~ Louise Gl ck,
1043:It seemed to be a necessary ritual that he should prepare himself for sleep by meditating under the solemnity of the night sky... a mysterious transaction between the infinity of the soul and the infinity of the universe. ~ Victor Hugo,
1044:It works well for me to go ahead and prepare the sermon with a chapter in mind. What that does is to force me to be very thrifty in my language, tighten up my words and not ramble so much. It puts some fiber in the sermon. ~ Max Lucado,
1045:I usually, if I give a talk, I don't usually prepare anything. I just say - you know, I may stop talking by showing some video or slides of what I do but mainly I try to respond to what problems people have with my work. ~ Robert Barry,
1046:I've discovered I prefer to prepare a few notes or actually write the speech so I can really hone it down to hopefully be entertaining, try and get a laugh at least by the second line, and then say what you need to say. ~ Geoffrey Rush,
1047:Joséphine helped me prepare dinner: a salad of green beans and tomatoes in spiced oil, red and black olives from the Thursday market stall, walnut bread, fresh basil from Narcisse, goat's cheese, red wine from Bordeaux. ~ Joanne Harris,
1048:Some people say when life gives you lemons, you make lemonade. But when life gives you one seriously ticked off god gunning for your ass, you prepare for war and you hope for paradise.” —Alex (Alexandria) Andros ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
1049:Stories are in one way or another mirrors. We use them to explain to ourselves how the world works or how it doesn’t work. Like mirrors stories prepare us for the day to come. They distract us from the things in darkness. ~ Neil Gaiman,
1050:We don't know where the markets are going....we have to observe what's going down, see the trends, look at every vibration on the market, prepare the technology and jump when consumers start to think one way or the other ~ Carlos Ghosn,
1051:God doesn't always give us enough peace and enough strength to save up and prepare for the future, but always, if we are willing to accept it, he gives us strength and peace sufficient to get through one day at a time. ~ Jerry B Jenkins,
1052:If you want me to speak for two minutes, it will take me three weeks of preparation. If you want me to speak for thirty minutes, it will take me a week to prepare. If you want me to speak for an hour, I am ready now. ~ Winston Churchill,
1053:Inigo stood still a moment, panting. Then he made a half turn in the direction of Count Rugen and executed a quick and well-formed bow. “Hello,” he said. “My name is Inigo Montoya. You killed my father. Prepare to die. ~ William Goldman,
1054:I was afraid like a virgin of the act. I would have liked death to come with due warning, so that I could prepare myself. For what? I didn't know, nor how, except by taking a look around at the little I would be leaving. ~ Graham Greene,
1055:That sense of loss is exactly what we must anticipate, prepare for, and cherish to the last of our days; for it is only our heartbreak that finally refutes all that is ephemeral in love. The Count picked up Mishka’s letter ~ Amor Towles,
1056:Hundreds of barefoot Filipinos marched on the roads through the Philippines carrying heavy wooden crosses and whipping their backs until they bled to prepare for Easter. Call me old-fashioned but I just like coloring the eggs. ~ Jay Leno,
1057:It is wise statesmanship which suggests that in time of peace we must prepare for war, and it is no less a wise benevolence that makes preparation in the hour of peace for assuaging the ills that are sure to accompany war. ~ Clara Barton,
1058:One of the biggest roles of science fiction is to prepare people to accept the future without pain and to encourage a flexibility of the mind. Politicians should read science fiction, not westerns and detective stories. ~ Arthur C Clarke,
1059:Prince Brigan. And where's your Lady?"
"In her history lesson. She went without complaint and I've been trying to prepare myself for what it might mean. Either she's planning to bribe me about something or she's ill. ~ Kristin Cashore,
1060:The factory model of education is the wrong model for the 21st century. Today, our schools must prepare all students for college and careers-and do far more to personalize instruction and employ the smart use of technology. ~ Arne Duncan,
1061:The thing about nightmares is that you can't prepare for them. They sneak up on you when you are most vulnerable, wreaking havoc and mayhem when you are totally defenseless. And they don't always happen while you're sleeping ~ Sylvia Day,
1062:You can't prepare for everything life's going to throw at you. And you can't avoid danger. It's there. The world is a dangerous place, and if you sit around wringing your hands about it, you'll out on all the adventure. ~ Jeannette Walls,
1063:Few today believe that engaging in wrestling, boxing, or even much more violent combat sports such as Mixed Martial Arts (MMA) will help prepare either them as individuals or their nations for eventual armed conflict. ~ Martin van Creveld,
1064:People are accustomed to thinking of accounting as dry and boring, a necessary evil used primarily to prepare financial reports and survive audits, but that is because accounting is something that has become taken for granted. ~ Eric Ries,
1065:Practitioners of SI do not feel ourselves to be therapists. The gravitational field is the therapist. What we do is prepare the body to receive the support from the gravitational field which gives a greater sense of well being. ~ Ida Rolf,
1066:prepare for a great push to be called Tong-Tan-cong-Noi-day (General Offensive, General Uprising). It would take place during Tet, which in 1968, according to the Chinese calendar, was to be Mau Than, the Year of the Monkey. ~ Mark Bowden,
1067:We accept it because we have seen the vision. We know that we cannot reap the harvest, but we hope that we may so well prepare the land and so diligently sow the seed that our successors may gather the ripened grain. ~ Liberty Hyde Bailey,
1068:We've been living in difficult circumstances and we prepare ourselves for every possibility. But that doesn't mean if you're prepared things will be better ; it's going to get worse with any foolish strike or stupid war. ~ Bashar al Assad,
1069:When love isn't in our lives, it's on the way. If you know that a special guest is coming at five o'clock, do you spend the day messing up the home? Of course not. You prepare. And that is what we should do for love. ~ Marianne Williamson,
1070:9. Prepare thoroughly before you begin: Have everything you need at hand before you start. Assemble all the papers, information, tools, work materials, and numbers you might require so that you can get started and keep going. ~ Brian Tracy,
1071:Hardship in our present life is an atonement for sins committed in our previous existence, or the education necessary to prepare for a higher place in the life to come. That is what your teachers have taught you, haven’t they? ~ John Allyn,
1072:I know I'm guilty of and I think a lot of people are guilty of sort of getting starry-eyed with love and sort of looking over the bad things and keep going and you don't really prepare for how much work marriage really is. ~ John Krasinski,
1073:I'm not the only taxpayer who has no idea what he's sending to the IRS. This year, only 28 percent of all Americans will prepare their own tax returns, according to a voice in my head that invents accurate-sounding statistics. ~ Dave Barry,
1074:It's like high school holds two different worlds, revolving around each other and never touching; the haves and the have-nots. I guess it's a good thing. High school is supposed to prepare you for the real world, after all. ~ Lauren Oliver,
1075:Like all shopkeepers, they are deep-down optimists. They have to be, because every morning they unlock the doors to their stores, turn on the lights, prepare for the day, and wait for people to walk in and hand them money. ~ Robert Spector,
1076:Some think that by preparing to deal with crises you make them more likely. I think the wiser judgment is the contrary. In this area at least, if you want peace or stability, it's better to prepare for war or instability ~ Timothy Geithner,
1077:A wonderful but kind of a terrible truth about acting is that you actually get to a point where you become content with an impossible task: it is really impossible to properly prepare. You kind of have to start over every time. ~ Val Kilmer,
1078:I remember watching Soulja Boy on YouTube over and over again to prepare for it. For the first one, I was up all night in my kitchen, practicing the dance, because I knew I had to dance with Timberlake and that guy can dance. ~ Jimmy Fallon,
1079:I try to impart this when people say they want to be a writer and they want to go into show biz. I say, "Well, have you taken any courses? You can't just have a passion for it; you have to prepare yourself for a life of it." ~ Larry Wilmore,
1080:Our life is like a block of ice which is melting away every moment. Before it spends itself, devote it to the service of others. Education in Human Values is designed to prepare everyone for this life of dedicated service. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
1081:There are so many scenarios here. We tried to prepare for the worst summer in 40 years and build assumptions based on that. We're preparing for the worst, but we're hoping for the best. And I've told people the end is in sight. ~ Gray Davis,
1082:With these six tricks—the Fast-Food Rule, Toddler-ese, patience-stretching, magic breathing, gossip/hand checks incentives, and playing the boob—you’ll prepare your tot for great sleep by building her patience and cooperation. ~ Harvey Karp,
1083:A generation ago, three-quarters of the money used to buy food in the United States was spent to prepare meals at home. Today about half of the money used to buy food is spent at restaurants--mainly at fast food restaurants. ~ Eric Schlosser,
1084:Big results require big ambitions. Aim high. Behave honorably. Prepare to be alone at times, and to endure failure. Persist! The world needs all you can give. To strive, to seek, to find, and not to yield. —ALFRED LORD TENNYSON ~ Bob Proctor,
1085:The goal of all leaders should be to work themselves out of a job. This means leaders must be heavily engaged in training and mentoring their junior leaders to prepare them to step up and assume greater responsibilities. When ~ Jocko Willink,
1086:The portion of some is to have their afflictions by drops, now one drop and then another; but the dregs of the cup, the wine of astonishment, like a sweeping rain that leaveth no food, did the Lord prepare to be my portion. ~ Mary Rowlandson,
1087:Photographs can be forms of recruitment, ways of bringing the viewer into the military, as it were. In this way, they prepare us for war, even enlist us in war, at the level of the senses, establishing a sensate regime of war. ~ Judith Butler,
1088:Stories are, in one way or another, mirrors. We use them to explain to ourselves how the world works or how it doesn’t work. Like mirrors, stories prepare us for the day to come. They distract us from the things in the darkness. ~ Neil Gaiman,
1089:The more we prepare for war, the more we make it a reality. Yet, it would seem, to prepare for war may also be the best and possibly the only way to avoid it.’
– Govinda Shauri, The Aryavarta Chronicles - Kurukshetra ~ Krishna Udayasankar,
1090:To cook is not just to prepare food for someone or to cook for yourself; it is to express your sincerity. So when you cook you should express yourself in your activity in the kitchen. You should allow yourself plenty of time. ~ Shunryu Suzuki,
1091:As soon as I wake up I pay homage to the Buddha, and I try to prepare my mind to be more altruistic, more compassionate, during the day to come so I can be of benefit to beings. Then I do physical exersice - I walk on a treadmill. ~ Dalai Lama,
1092:l the kingdom of heaven is at hand.” 3For this is he who was spoken of by the prophet Isaiah when he said,      m “The voice of one crying in the wilderness:      n ‘Prepare [1] the way of the Lord;         make his paths straight. ~ Anonymous,
1093:That's not a role you prepare for. There's no preparation. You don't have time to prepare for the reading of an audiobook. You do the reading of an audiobook in basically two days' time - an unabridged version, maybe three days. ~ LeVar Burton,
1094:Choose to be great in your field of choice and work it out. Choose that your harvest will be abundant and strive for it. Choose to be a success and prepare for it. Choose to be a winner and fight for it. Success is a choice! ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
1095:If Party of Five hadnt done well, it would have been a bunch of names involved in the demise. But if Time of Your Life doesnt do well, it will be my name. You have to prepare for the worst. This is a very fickle business. ~ Jennifer Love Hewitt,
1096:In times when the tempo for struggle is not very high, you prepare populations by conducting acts of courage-building, confidence-building, respect for each other. That's what the preparation is about and it requires leadership. ~ Vijay Prashad,
1097:I will see you again," Hades promised. "I will prepare a room for you at the palace in case you do not survive. Perhaps your chambers would look good decorated with the skulls of monks."

"Now I can't tell if you're joking. ~ Rick Riordan,
1098:Since National Socialism came to power, I have striven to make its consequences milder for its victims and to prepare the way for a change. In that, my conscience drove me -- and in the end, that is a man's duty. ~ Helmuth James Graf von Moltke,
1099:There will be time, there will be time
To prepare a face to meet the faces that you meet;
There will be time to murder and create.
And time for all the works and days of hands
That life and drop a question on your plate; ~ T S Eliot,
1100:am not an accredited interpreter of Scripture, but taking thought for the morrow is a waste of time, I believe, because all we can do to prepare rightly for tomorrow is to do the right thing today. Wendell Berry, Our Only World ~ Emily P Freeman,
1101:Becoming established in the thought I am difficult to offend can prepare you ahead of time for any offense you may face. It will set you up to forgive and release the offender, which will keep you out of the snare of unforgiveness. ~ Joyce Meyer,
1102:I don't think anything can prepare you for a crew to come in and actually film you as yourself. It's kind of frightening to think that all of a sudden people are going to know how you are, and how you act on a day-to-day basis. ~ Elisha Cuthbert,
1103:I was in Afghanistan and then obviously in Iraq. And I realized that you can't control life. You can do a lot to prepare. You can train, and at the end of the day there's an element that's always going to be beyond your control. ~ Nathaniel Fick,
1104:Sometimes being a friend means mastering the art of timing. There is a time for silence. A time to let go and allow people to hurl themselves into their own destiny. And a time to prepare to pick up the pieces when it's all over. ~ Gloria Naylor,
1105:The damps of autumn sink into the leaves and prepare them for the necessity of their fall; and thus insensibly are we, as years close around us, detached from our tenacity of life by the gentle pressure of recorded sorrow. ~ Walter Savage Landor,
1106:The week preceding the game is just as important, if not more important, to prepare yourself mentally to make sure you know the ins and outs of the opposition. It's all about getting ready for Jacksonville. It's a one-game season. ~ Tedy Bruschi,
1107:We falter from childhood amidst shames and fears, we move in closed spaces where stale tradition enervates, we grow hysterical over success and failure, and so by surrounding instinct with terror, we prepare the soul for weakness. ~ Ronald Steel,
1108:Heavenly Father and Mother, make us thankful for all the blessings of this life, and make us ever mindful of the patient hands that oft in weariness spread our tables and prepare our daily food. For humanity's sake, Amen. ~ Elizabeth Cady Stanton,
1109:He bemoans our miseries with the tender pity of a Cowper, who, in warning us of life’s grovelling pursuits and empty joys, seeks, by withdrawing us from their delusive dominion, to prepare us for “another and a better world.” No. ~ Samuel Johnson,
1110:I couldn’t control whether I would be hired for those positions. When you do your part to prepare, you can trust God for the results. In His timing, He’s the one who enlarges your territory. Your job is to make yourself ready for it. ~ Tony Dungy,
1111:If anyone can ever find a way to explain to me how carrying around a sack of flour with a diaper on it is supposed to prepare you for motherhood, I will personally bake that person a chocolate cake with my practice baby's insides. ~ Martin Leicht,
1112:Looking after the baby is like taking some sort of terrifying, never-ending practical exam. All she does is respond to what the baby is doing. Feed baby. Change baby. Wash baby. Keep baby alive. Prepare for when baby wakes again. ~ Liane Moriarty,
1113:Most Christians would like to send their recruits to Bible college for five years. I would like to send them to hell for five minutes. That would do more than anything else to prepare them for a lifetime of compassionate ministry. ~ William Booth,
1114:To the divine providence it has seemed good to prepare in the world to come for the righteous good things, which the unrighteous shall not enjoy; and for the wicked evil things, by which the good shall not be tormented. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
1115:If we use these common standards as the foundation for better schools, we can give all kids a robust curriculum taught by well prepared, well supported teachers who can help prepare them for success in college, life and careers. ~ Randi Weingarten,
1116:You tell yourself that you're not auditioning but of course you work like crazy, and you prepare like mad. And you think, "Well, I won't get that job. But maybe they'll have another job sometime, and they'll remember that I was good." ~ Bill Nighy,
1117:He who knows even how to prepare a smoke properly, knows also how to meditate. And he who cannot cook well cannot be a perfect sannyasin. Unless cooking is performed with a pure mind and concentration, the food is not palatable. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
1118:I just started a business called HDNet. There never is one area that has a door open to everyone. Try to find an area with something you love to do and do it. It's a lot easier to work hard and prepare when you love what you are doing. ~ Mark Cuban,
1119:O'Kelly's disregard for cliche is so sweeping that it almost has its own panache. I find this entertaining or irritating or mildly comforting, depending on my mood, but at least it makes it very easy to prepare your script in advance. ~ Tana French,
1120:You cannot simultaneously prevent and prepare for war. The very prevention of war requires more faith, courage and resolution than are needed to prepare for war. We must all do our share, that we may be equal to the task of peace. ~ Albert Einstein,
1121:I'm fortunate that my job gives me the motivation to be as fit as possible. I wound up in a profession that requires physical and mental preparation, so I get to prepare like an athlete for everything I do. I'm living the dream, man. ~ Mark Wahlberg,
1122:I think every person should be able to enjoy life. Try to decide what you most enjoy doing, and then look around to see if there is a job for which you could prepare yourself that would enable you to continue having this sort of joy. ~ Linus Pauling,
1123:Letty allowed her to ramble on while she looked around the wood, remembering its autumn carpet of beech leaves and wondering if it could be the kind of place to lie down in and prepare for death when life became too much to be endured. ~ Barbara Pym,
1124:Twas the night before Halloween,
and all through the house,
all the creatures were stirring,
except for the mouse.
The monsters had gathered
to plan and prepare,
for the trick-or-treaters
who soon would be there. ~ Natasha Wing,
1125:Usually when I start to work and to prepare the movie, some inspirations, different kind of human beings, it can be someone I know, someone I don't, a girl, a boy. So usually when I start, quite right away, some inspirations come. ~ Marion Cotillard,
1126:You can know that the final show is coming up, and prepare yourself for it mentally, but when it finally occurs, it's like a dream. You stand there feeling the love the audience has for you, and you think, 'Is this really going to end? ~ Phil Lynott,
1127:A religious college in Cairo is considering issues of nanotechnology: If replicators are used to prepare a copy of a strip of bacon, right down to the molecular level, but without it ever being part of a pig, how is it to be treated? ~ Charles Stross,
1128:No evolution is accomplished in nature without revolution. Periods of very slow changes are succeeded by periods of violent changes. Revolutions are as necessary for evolution as the slow changes which prepare them and succeed them. ~ Peter Kropotkin,
1129:If I'm not prepared, I don't feel confident. It's something that you can have control of. You deserve what it is you're going after as long as you've done the work that needs to be done to prepare for it. You can't just have your hand out! ~ Laila Ali,
1130:So many things could go wrong, on any film. I've been out in L.A. for eight years and I've been acting professionally for a long time, and you realize that you have to prepare and work hard, but you never know what could go wrong. ~ Alexandra Daddario,
1131:Teaching kids how to nourish their creativity and curiosity, while still providing a sound foundation in critical thinking, literacy and math, is the best way to prepare them for a future of increasingly rapid technological change. ~ Peter H Diamandis,
1132:The oft-repeated quip, “I’m sorry to write you a long letter, as I did not have time to write a short one,” could be applied to meetings: “I’m sorry to imprison you in this long meeting, as I did not have time to prepare a short one. ~ Peter F Drucker,
1133:God vindicates His people, and He vindicates them in the presence of those who have falsely accused them. In essence, David said, “Not only does He prepare a table before me, but He prepares this table and invites me to His table publicly. ~ R C Sproul,
1134:Nothing can really prepare you for when you get in the Formula One car. Knowing that you're driving a multimillion-dollar car, and if you crash it it's going to cost a lot of money, and they might not give you another chance, is scary. ~ Lewis Hamilton,
1135:Protecting our children from the cruelty of the world doesn't mean shielding them from the realities of the world. Tell them the truth. Teach them to care. Give them a voice. Prepare them not to withstand the world, but to change the world. ~ L R Knost,
1136:Well, as anyone who actually writes knows, if you sit down and are prepared, then the ideas come. There's a lot of different ways people explain that, but, you know, I find that if I sit down and I prepare myself, generally things get done. ~ Nick Cave,
1137:With any novel that you begin, you can't foresee how difficult or easy it's going to be, and you can't really prepare yourself. You just have a take it one step at a time and know that it's all right to keep going - you can always fix it. ~ Jane Smiley,
1138:Your manner of life now is already determining your life in those years of old age and retirement, without your realizing it even, and perhaps without your giving enough thought to it. One must therefore prepare oneself for retirement. ~ Paul Tournier,
1139:Education is an important element in the struggle for human rights. It is the means to help our children and thereby increase self-respect. Education is our passport to the future, for tomorrow belongs to the people who prepare for it today. ~ Malcolm X,
1140:Freedom hath been hunted round the globe. Asia, and Africa, have long expelled her. Europe regards her like a stranger, and England hath given her warning to depart. O! receive the fugitive, and prepare in time an asylum for mankind. ~ John Lewis Gaddis,
1141:From a very early age, the message is drilled into our heads: Failure is bad; failure means you didn’t study or prepare; failure means you slacked off or—worse!—aren’t smart enough to begin with. Thus, failure is something to be ashamed of. ~ Ed Catmull,
1142:Honesty is a gift we can give to others. It is also a source of power and an engine of simplicity. Knowing that we will attempt to tell the truth, whatever the circumstances, leaves us with little to prepare for. We can simply be ourselves. ~ Sam Harris,
1143:I believe that before anybody makes the journey to the other side, we have to know on a soul level that we are leaving, whether it's an accident or illness, and we prepare ourselves to a certain degree that we won't be there in the future. ~ John Edward,
1144:I did nothing to prepare. If I was not ready now, when would I be? I did not even walk up to the peak. He could come here, upon my yellow sands, and face me where I stood.

"Father", I said, into the air, "I would speak with you. ~ Madeline Miller,
1145:Instead of preparing men for life French schools solely prepare them to occupy public functions, in which success can be attained without any necessity for
self-direction or the exhibition of the least glimmer of personal initiative. ~ Gustave Le Bon,
1146:Most people live under the misconception that it takes a long time to change. This is not true. It can take a long time to prepare to change or to decide to change or even to want to change. Change itself, however, happens in a heartbeat. ~ Andy Andrews,
1147:Part of my mission is simply that: to bring the world of the arts, particularly classical music, closer to people so they don't feel that it is something remote that they have to specially prepare themselves for, or dress up for. ~ Michael Tilson Thomas,
1148:The bodkin, comb, and essence to prepare?   For this your locks in paper durance bound,   For this with tort'ring irons wreath'd around? 100   For this with fillets strain'd your tender head,   And bravely bore the double loads of lead? ~ Alexander Pope,
1149:The past cannot change what is to come. The work that you do each and every day is the only true way to improve and prepare yourself for what is to come. You cannot change the past, but you can influence the future by what you do today.” — ~ John Wooden,
1150:If Catholicism predisposes the faithful to obedience, it certainly does not prepare them for inequality; but the contrary may be said of Protestantism, which generally tends to make men independent, more than to render them equal. ~ Alexis de Tocqueville,
1151:With pocket money we prepare schoolchildren for the part of their lives during which some people to whom they are not related will use money to make them do, every weekday for about eight hours, things they do not really want to do. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana,
1152:All of us prepare our own lunch. If we don't like our jobs, if we don't like the state of our relationships, if we don't like what's happening to our spiritual lives - we have no one to blame but ourselves. Because God has given us free will. ~ Bo S nchez,
1153:The Scripture was written to shew unto men the kingdom of God; and to prepare their minds to become his obedient subjects; leavingthe world, and the Philosophy thereof, to the disputation of men, for the exercising of their natural Reason. ~ Thomas Hobbes,
1154:today’s workers need to approach the workplace much like athletes preparing for the Olympics, with one difference. “They have to prepare like someone who is training for the Olympics but doesn’t know what sport they are going to enter, ~ Thomas L Friedman,
1155:We prepare the ground for our prayer when we shed something which is not Christ's, which is unworthy of him, and only the prayer of one who can, like St. Paul say, 'I live, yet not I, but Christ lives in me,' is real Christian prayer. ~ Anthony of Sourozh,
1156:Love is a storm that twists and mangles us. If you love—if you really love—if you have that kind of heart—then you know. (And if you don’t, there is no explaining.) The storm comes from within. There is nothing you can do to prepare. ~ Benjamin Alire S enz,
1157:Marriage is made out to be so important for girls but the focus has to shift at some point from marriage to the real challenges of life which are the same for women and men, so we have to prepare our girls just the way we prepare our boys. ~ Kangana Ranaut,
1158:My best advice is to prepare daily to be bigger than your smallness. In my opinion, the reason most people stop and turn back from their dreams is because the tiny person found inside each of us wields more power than our bigger person. ~ Robert T Kiyosaki,
1159:Plan all you want for the future. Prepare for it. But don't worry about how you will react tomorrow, or even five minutes from now. Your creative mechanism will react appropriately in the 'now' if you pay attention to what is happening now. ~ Maxwell Maltz,
1160:Repent, for  l the kingdom of heaven is at hand.” 3For this is he who was spoken of by the prophet Isaiah when he said,      m “The voice of one crying in the wilderness:      n ‘Prepare [1] the way of the Lord;         make his paths straight. ~ Anonymous,
1161:Resist the urge to plan a “comeback” or a rebuttal. Your brain cannot listen well and prepare to speak at the same time. Use your self-management skills to silence your inner voice and direct your attention to the person in front of you. ~ Travis Bradberry,
1162:The greatest threat to our world and its peace comes from those who want war, who prepare for it, and who, by holding out vague promises of future peace or by instilling fear of foreign aggression, try to make us accomplices to their plans. ~ Hermann Hesse,
1163:There are still many more days of failure ahead, whole seasons of failure, things will go terribly wrong, you will have huge disappointments , but you have to prepare for that, you have to expect it and be resolute and follow your own path. ~ Anton Chekhov,
1164:We must prepare for a changing climate by incorporating climate preparedness into every aspect of our planning - for food, water, health, energy, even national security. We must reduce our emissions to prevent even more dangerous change. ~ Katharine Hayhoe,
1165:And to do that not only for the war fighter, but also to help prepare the people in the acquisition, personnel and policy worlds who need to make adjustments in the department's business, which itself may take 10 or 15 years to accomplish. ~ Stephen Cambone,
1166:Have you ever noticed that when people say it is their duty to tell you a certain thing you may prepare for something disagreeable? Why is it that they never seem to think it a duty to tell you the pleasant things they hear about you? ~ Lucy Maud Montgomery,
1167:Help yourself warm up and prepare mentally by repeating, “I feel happy! I feel healthy! I feel terrific!” It is not possible for you to talk positively to yourself, using words like this, without immediately feeling happier and more confident. ~ Brian Tracy,
1168:I don't think anything could prepare you for whatever fame is. Fame is a very hard word to define cause it means different things to different people for different reasons so I never really think of it as fame, I think of it as part of the job. ~ Matt Smith,
1169:I know the crew so well, so I forget I'm being filmed. It's like cooking with a friend in the kitchen - you're talking, as you do, and maybe you're telling her about this wonderful way to prepare lamb chops - it's more natural, more honest. ~ Nigella Lawson,
1170:Sooner or later, we will face a catastrophic threat from space. Of all the possible threats, only a gigantic asteroid hit can destroy the entire planet. If we prepare now, we better our odds of survival. The dinosaurs never knew what hit them. ~ Michio Kaku,
1171:We have all our lives to prepare for death. In peace, we do so well; we leave our ties only when we are content, when we have fulfilled our duties and our legitimate pleasures. In war, nothing is correct, everything is out of place and time. ~ Vamsee Juluri,
1172:By the heart's self-giving the Presence and the Influence will be there even in the inconscience and prepare the nature for the true light and consciousness through the whole range of the being.

Letters on Himself and the Ashram, p.839 ~ Sri Aurobindo,
1173:If you prepare yourself at every point as well as you can, with whatever means you may have, however meager they may seem, you will be able to grasp opportunity for broader experience when it appears. Without preparation you cannot do it. ~ Eleanor Roosevelt,
1174:It may work, Jeeves. It is, at least, worth trying. I shall now leave you, to prepare myself for the ordeal before me with silent meditation.’ ‘Your tea will be here in a moment, sir.’ ‘No, Jeeves. This is no time for tea. I must concentrate. ~ P G Wodehouse,
1175:Let the Gresham or the Daubeny of the day be ever so sure that the reins of the State chariot must come into his hands, he should not visibly prepare himself for the seat on the box till he has actually been summoned to place himself there ~ Anthony Trollope,
1176:We are called to experiment with our lives and yet we are not always willing to respond. Fear and anxiety are retarding factors and so are conventional religious attitudes, which do not prepare us for the experience of gods as malicious forces. ~ David Tacey,
1177:He said that the great offensives of the future would be psychological, and he thought the Governments should get busy about it and prepare their defence... He considered that the most deadly weapon in the world was the power of mass-persuasion. ~ John Buchan,
1178:If you have a worry problem, apply the magic formula of Willis H Carrier by doing these three things: Ask yourself, ‘What is the worst that can possibly happen?’ Prepare to accept it if you have to. Then calmly proceed to improve on the worst. ~ Dale Carnegie,
1179:Most people don't like change. They revolt against it unless they can clearly see the advantage it brings. For that reason, when good leaders prepare to take action or make changes, they take people through a process to get them ready for it. ~ John C Maxwell,
1180:The sad songs are a safe hurt. It's a diversion. It's controlled. And maybe it helps you imagine that real pain will be like that. But it's not. Lucy knows that, of course. You can't prepare for real pain. You just have to let it rip you apart. ~ Harlan Coben,
1181:The world has a way of balancing—for every time something good happens, something bad has to happen and vice versa. With the thought of my date with Blaine, I mentally prepare myself for the blow of something bad that I’m sure is headed my way. ~ Kayla Krantz,
1182:With the presidential debates right around the corner, John Kerry is going to play Mitt Romney to help the President prepare for the debates. That's kind of a stretch; a rich white guy from Massachusetts playing a rich white guy from Massachusetts. ~ Jay Leno,
1183:Circumstances may cause interruptions and delays, but never lose sight of your goal. Prepare yourself in every way you can by increasing your knowledge and adding to your experience, so that you can make the most of opportunity when it occurs. ~ Mario Andretti,
1184:It is a revolutionary experience. That's the best way I can describe it. It transforms you completely, in a second. Nature is very wise and gives you nine months to prepare, but in that moment-when you see that face, you are transformed forever. ~ Penelope Cruz,
1185:The best way to prepare for a night out with a Shakespearean tragedy is to do a bit of reading up in the afternoon, eat a light supper - perhaps Welsh rarebit - and then arrive early to do some stretching exercises in the foyer before curtain-up. ~ Arthur Smith,
1186:The first eight months were a struggle, but by the final month of my pregnancy, I felt ready.

Maybe that’s why you stay pregnant for so long. It’s exactly enough time to mentally prepare for the reality of what is happening in your life. ~ Jodie Sweetin,
1187:Obviously I'm not getting much sleep. You guys can see I'm not getting much sleep right now, but I'm OK with that. I'm OK with not sleeping to be able to prepare myself and mentally keep myself intact on what's the main objective for me right now. ~ LeBron James,
1188:Regard the books,' Sinderman said,
'Are there some I should read? Will you prepare a list for me?' (asked Loken)
'Read them all. Read them again. Swallow the learning and ideas of our predecessors whole, for it can only improve you as a man... ~ Dan Abnett,
1189:Things always come in the way when one wants to progress in the sadhana, but in the end if one is sincere in one’s aspiration these troubles help to prepare the victory of the soul over all that opposes. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Anger and Violence,
1190:but perhaps within the next five to ten years, certain inborn errors . . . will be treated or cured by the administration of a certain gene that is lacking—and we have a lot of work to do in order to prepare society for this kind of change. ~ Siddhartha Mukherjee,
1191:For the Three Percent:

You may sometimes feel
like you were born in the wrong century,
or that the struggle for freedom is already lost,
but you weren't, and it isn't.
Your day is coming.

Now is the time to prepare. ~ Oliver DeMille,
1192:In the case of EAP research, questions about learning transfer have been a primary concern because they relate in significant ways to arguments concerning the extent to which EAP courses prepare multilingual writers for coursework in their disciplines ~ Anonymous,
1193:I think carrying your gut, or your instincts, through all the learning, is one of the most important things. You learn to prepare for a part in different ways, you learn to experiment, what you do for the character - you try working in different ways. ~ Paul Dano,
1194:So often, that first love feels like it’s the most important thing in the world, when in reality, it’s only there to give us a glimpse…to prepare us…for what it’s really going to feel like when we meet the one we’re supposed to spend our lives with. ~ A L Jackson,
1195:The best way to prepare [to be a programmer] is to write programs, and to study great programs that other people have written. In my case, I went to the garbage cans at the Computer Science Center and I fished out listings of their operating systems. ~ Bill Gates,
1196:We live in an age when to be young and to be indifferent can be no longer synonymous. We must prepare for the coming hour. The claims of the Future are represented by suffering millions; and the Youth of a Nation are the trustees of Posterity. ~ Benjamin Disraeli,
1197:Our regular fitness programme means that the race lasting longer than others should not be a problem, but something you have to prepare for in Singapore is ensuring you always keep well-hydrated, as the heat and humidity can easily dehydrate you. ~ Romain Grosjean,
1198:You are capable of more than you know. Choose a goal that seems right for you and strive to be the best, however hard the path. Aim high. Behave honorably. Prepare to be alone at times, and to endure failure. Persist! The world needs all you can give. ~ E O Wilson,
1199:I have learned a lot from jazz. I compare good acting to jazz music. The more you study and prepare as an actor, the more equipped you are to live in the moment. Just like the gifted musicians in my dad's quartet, it takes a courageous actor to be free. ~ Nat Wolff,
1200:I love that I live a creative life. It is in the work that I do - acting, writing, and directing. It's also in the mindfulness of every part of my life, from a meal that I prepare for family and friends to putting my imagination to work in a garden. ~ Regina Taylor,
1201:In the Odyssey, our craft hero demanded that his sailors tie him to the mast so that he wouldn't take a dive off the starboard side when he heard the alluring singing of the Sirens. You shouldn't trust your future self. Prepare for his or her weakness. ~ A J Jacobs,
1202:The allotted function of art is not, as is often assumed, to put across ideas, to propagate thoughts, to serve as an example. The aim of art is to prepare a person for death, to plough and harrow his soul, rendering it capable of turning to good. ~ Andrei Tarkovsky,
1203:Usually I'm able to prepare a message about two to three weeks in advance.I know some preachers don't like that. They want to be finishing it on Friday before they preach it on Sunday, but our worship team really likes me to get it done way in advance. ~ Max Lucado,
1204:Retire within yourselves; but first prepare yourselves to receive yourselves there. It would be madness to trust yourselves to yourselves if you do not know how to control yourselves. There are ways of failing in solitude as well as in company. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
1205:This was a time to prepare for the cold weather, to store up fire and wood. But in those days of the triumph of materialism, matter had become a disembodied idea, and the problems of alimentation and fuel supply took the place of food and firewood. ~ Boris Pasternak,
1206:Try as we might, we cannot force our children to reach their full potential. Theirs is the life that they alone must live. The role of the parent is to prepare the most fertile soil and appropriately water the seedling so it can most fully blossom. ~ Gabriel Cousens,
1207:Evermore the Law must prepare the way for the gospel. To overlook this in instructing souls is almost certain to result in false hope, the introduction of a false standard of Christian experience, and to fill the church with false converts. ~ Charles Grandison Finney,
1208:My favorite meal to make for myself is meatloaf.I prepare the the ground beef (I don't use anything else) and flatten it out so it's about 1/2 inch thick, then I spread shredded cheddar all over it, then I roll it up. It's amazing. Like a big cheeseburger. ~ Tim Gunn,
1209:Nothing will prepare you for singing the truth like about 35 years in the music business, financial troubles and a couple trips to jail, ... It will get you really humble and really truthful, and gets you ready to sing out about who and what saved you. ~ Marty Stuart,
1210:There are too many people on horseback today trying to prove themselves, trying to prepare, trying to get faster. They haven't discovered yet that it's not the fastest who make it to race day. You only have to be the fastest of those who are left. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
1211:Whether the danger is real or imagined, the stress we feel is real. Unlike our rational minds, our bodies do not try to assess what the danger is. We simply react to the chemicals flowing through our bloodstreams to prepare us for what might be lurking. ~ Simon Sinek,
1212:The entirety of his life to this point had merely been to prepare him for what he was to do next: bring hope to the hopeless and joy to the joyless. He would serve mankind by reminding them every year that a King had been born who had died for thier sins. ~ Glenn Beck,
1213:The teacher's task is not a small easy one! She has to prepare a huge amount of knowledge to satisfy the child's mental hunger. She is not like the ordinary teacher, limited by a syllabus. The needs of the child are clearly more difficult to answer. ~ Maria Montessori,
1214:We are in the midst of dangers so great and increasing, we are the guardians of causes so precious to the world, that we must, as the Bible says, “Lay aside every impediment” and prepare ourselves night and day to be worthy of the Faith that is in us. ~ Martin Gilbert,
1215:Well, maybe I just want to know the future so I can prepare myself for what's coming. If good things are coming, they will be a pleasant surprise, said the seer. If bad things are, and you know in advance, you will suffer greatly before they even occur. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1216:I’m a planner. I like to know what’s coming, that way I can figure out a way to deal with it.”
He shot her a wink. “I wasna planned, and you handled that situation well.”
It was a fact, but then again, who could ever prepare for a man like Dmitri? ~ Donna Grant,
1217:To this day I over prepare. I draw storyboards for every scene - chicken scratches so crude that they amuse and horrify the crew. I send out shot lists, act out the scenes, and search for a theme that I can relate to. It's my favorite time of the process. ~ Eric Stoltz,
1218:When all your energies are brought into harmony, your body flourishes. And when your body flourishes, your soul has a soil in which it can blossom in the world. These are the ultimate reasons for energy medicine—to prepare the soil and nurture the blossom. ~ Donna Eden,
1219:You are capable of more than you know. Choose a goal that seems right for you and strive to be the best, however hard the path. Aim high. Behave honorably. Prepare to be alone at times, and to endure failure. Persist! The world needs all you can give. ~ Edward O Wilson,
1220:An army should always be so distributed that its parts can aid each other and combine to produce the maximum possible concentration of force at one place, while the minimum force necessary is used elsewhere to prepare the success of the concentration. ~ B H Liddell Hart,
1221:First, do enough training. Then believe in yourself and say: I can do it. Tomorrow is my day. And then say: the person in front of me, he is just a human being as well; he has two legs, I have two legs, that is all. That is mentally how you prepare. ~ Haile Gebrselassie,
1222:Forgetting the things that lie behind, I will strive towards my higher spiritual possibilities. I dedicate myself anew to the service of the Coming One and will do all I can to prepare men's minds and hearts for that event. I have no other life intention. ~ Alice Bailey,
1223:I did not want to be President because I want power for power’s sake. I wanted power to do what I could to help solve problems and prepare the country for the future. It’s audacious for anyone to believe he or she should be President, but I did. ~ Hillary Rodham Clinton,
1224:There are too many people on horseback today trying to prove themselves, trying to prepare, trying to get faster. They haven't discovered yet that it's not the fastest who make it to race day.
You only have to be the fastest of those who are left. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
1225:There's nothing like watching a live performance of, frankly, anything. You have to make sure that people believe everything is improvised. I could not stress enough how little we [actors] prepare and what small amount of time we put in before these shows. ~ Amy Poehler,
1226:About the predictive quality of the Scriptures we ought to be in agreement. If there cannot be any valid foresight, no revelation from God, nothing to warn us or prepare us for tomorrow, this life on earth would have to be considered a gloomy business indeed. ~ A W Tozer,
1227:Readiness is a form of humility, spurred by a recognition of how little we can know or control. Hardship is unavoidable. Resilient people recognize this reality. Then they prepare themselves for it, seeking to meet it as best they can, on their own terms. ~ Eric Greitens,
1228:American democracy faces a massive challenge. I don't think it is a certainty that we're headed toward Putin's Russia, as some commentariat does. But people need to mobilize and build up small-d democratic institutions to prepare against that eventuality. ~ Jonathan Chait,
1229:It's important to prepare audience for the worst in life. People come to forget their problems, and it's my job, right before I leave, to go, "Don't forget: You're going through a divorce and there's a recession." It's always good to end on a pensive note. ~ Eugene Mirman,
1230:It usually takes more than three weeks to prepare a good impromptu speech. Overnight success is a fallacy. It is preceded by a great deal of preparation. Ask any successful person how they came to this point in their lives, and they will have a story to tell. ~ Mark Twain,
1231:Those moments before a poem comes, when the heightened awareness comes over you, and you realize a poem is buried there somewhere, you prepare yourself. I run around, you know, kind of skipping around the house, marvelous elation. It’s as though I could fly. ~ Anne Sexton,
1232:Well, maybe I just want to know the future so I can prepare myself for what’s coming.” “If good things are coming, they will be a pleasant surprise,” said the seer. “If bad things are, and you know in advance, you will suffer greatly before they even occur. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1233:Dear Friends: As one who has experimented extensively with life in the home and community, using real people in true-life situations, I doubt that any playthings could prepare a child for one millionth of what is going to hit him in the teeth, ready or not. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
1234:A lot more variables in golf. But the biggest thing is like just routine. Like I think that's the biggest correlation between golfers and basketball players, is for me I really rely on my routine every single day when I get ready for games and how I prepare. ~ Stephen Curry,
1235:For me it's always about first impressions. I trust my instincts. I love to prepare if it's something that requires training. But I don't like to prepare the psychology too much. I enjoy the psychology of the character but I work better from a first impression. ~ Billy Zane,
1236:From the corner of her eye, she watched Clay walk to his wagon, where he'd find no shade.
Isolated.
Alone.
How simple it would be to prepare him a plate and walk to the wagon to give it to him.
How difficult to step into his world of loneliness. ~ Lorraine Heath,
1237:In Prosperity prepare for Adversity. It is both wiser and easier to collect winter stores in summer. In prosperity favours are cheap and friends are many. ’Tis well therefore to keep them for more unlucky days, for adversity costs dear and has no helpers. ~ Baltasar Graci n,
1238:To be loved and chosen by a good man is the best and sweetest thing which can happen to a woman; and I sincerely hope and wait for it, and wise to prepare for it; so that when the happy time comes, you may feel ready for the duties and worthy of the joy. ~ Louisa May Alcott,
1239:From now on, little by little, you must prepare yourself to face death. If you devote all of your future energy to living, you will not be able to die well. You must begin to shift gears, a little at a time. Living and dying are, in a sense, of equal value. ~ Haruki Murakami,
1240:Let me explain something you already know. I'm from Texas and we understand the nature of a border. From what I've seen, vigilant Texans are being ordered to stand down and allow criminals to pass. Mr. President, prepare to see Texans ignoring those orders. ~ Tommy Lee Jones,
1241:Prepare a crossing party," snapped Horyse. "A single person to cross. Miss Abhorsen, here. And Sergeant, if you or Private Rahise so much as talk in your sleep about what you may have heard here, then you'll be on gravedigging fatigues for the rest of your lives! ~ Garth Nix,
1242:The humanities prepare students to be good citizens and help them understand a complicated, interlocking world. The humanities teach us critical thinking, how to analyze arguments, and how to imagine life from the point of view of someone unlike yourself. ~ Martha C Nussbaum,
1243:The weathermen warn us for days of the impending snowstorm that's to arrive Thursday night. The grocery stores have run out of bottle water as people prepare to take shelter in their homes; my God, I think, it's winter, an annual certainty, not the atomic bomb. ~ Mary Kubica,
1244:To appreciate the power of epidemics, we have to abandon this expectation about proportionality. We need to prepare ourselves for the possibility that sometimes big changes follow from small events, and that sometimes these changes can happen very quickly. ~ Malcolm Gladwell,
1245:Well, maybe I just want to know the future so I can prepare myself for what’s coming.”
“If good things are coming, they will be a pleasant surprise,” said the seer. “If bad things are, and you know in advance, you will suffer greatly before they even occur. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1246:The best students understood the role intensity plays in productivity and therefore went out of their way to maximize their concentration—radically reducing the time required to prepare for tests or write papers, without diminishing the quality of their results. ~ Cal Newport,
1247:The third article, published that same day, disclosed a top secret presidential directive signed by President Obama in November 2012 ordering the Pentagon and related agencies to prepare for a series of aggressive offensive cyber operations around the world. ~ Glenn Greenwald,
1248:We've created a multitrillion-dollar edifice for dispensing the medical equivalent of lottery tickets - and have only the rudiments of a system to prepare patients for the near certainty that those tickets will not win. Hope is not a plan, but hope is our plan. ~ Atul Gawande,
1249:Even though my reason wanted the state of death, I was afraid like a virgin of the act. I would have liked death to come with due warning, so that I could prepare myself. For what? I didn't know, nor how, except by taking a look at the little I will be leaving. ~ Graham Greene,
1250:I've lived through my share of ups and downs, I guess. And great changes like we're having now, those always bring up the upheaval of previous ones we thought we'd put to rest. I've learned to prepare for that.... Eventually I learned to say 'thy will be done. ~ Jane Kirkpatrick,
1251:Part of the shabbiness of our culture, if indeed it is shabby, is that it doesn't seem to prepare people. With all the songs about love and all the movies and all the books, there doesn't seem to be any way that we can prepare the human heart for this experience. ~ Leonard Cohen,
1252:The state’s ability to rear, educate, and prepare all the little Texans to take their place in the national economy is going to be an excellent predictor of how well the whole country will be faring down the line. We will get into that later, but—spoiler alert—the ~ Gail Collins,
1253:This kind of directing, I think, is very similar to being a football coach. You prepare your players and place them in the right places, but once the game is on, there's nothing much you can do - you can smoke a cigarette or get nervous, but you can't do much. ~ Abbas Kiarostami,
1254:Those who are more adapted to the active life can prepare themselves for contemplation in the practice of the active life, while those who are more adapted to the contemplative life can take upon themselves the works of the active life so as to become yet. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas,
1255:True religion, in great part, consists in holy affections.”[2] However, he opposed emotion for emotion’s sake. He carefully explained the difference between shallow emotionalism and true affections that prepare the way for men and women to receive God’s truth. ~ Warren W Wiersbe,
1256:You've got to find ways to breathe while you're dancing so that when it comes time for you to stop and sing again, you have it. To prepare, I do a lot of aerobic activity. Many times at the gym, people will look at me because I'll be on the treadmill humming. ~ Kristin Chenoweth,
1257:Hadrian held the headphones close to one ear. “What is this, Eden? You’re listening to music? Stupid, crappy music?”
The square-jawed man stared blankly at him. “It’s Celine Dion, sir.”
“Get security up here! I want this man in irons. Prepare the Dark Hole! ~ Steven Erikson,
1258:I had done everything I could do as an astronaut, and we have a long line of inexperienced astronauts waiting for their first missions, and so my role really should be to step aside and help them prepare for their missions, rather than to try to get another mission. ~ Leroy Chiao,
1259:A lot of times, you're not necessarily off the page because you haven't been able to take the time to prepare a character. It's very easy to find even great actors reading it more like a reading. Things aren't really coming alive yet, even though you know they will. ~ Gus Van Sant,
1260:It was the Lord who knew of the impossibility every parent in that room faced: how to prepare the child for the day when the child would be despised and how to create in the child - by what means? - a stronger antidote to this poison than one had found for oneself. ~ James Baldwin,
1261:There are no “little obediences.” Every opportunity given us by God, either to obey or to disobey, is an opportunity for that character formation and strengthening of faith that can prepare us for the greater challenges of faith God has in mind for us in the future. ~ Bruce A Ware,
1262:There should be more on television that uplifts people and shows them how to better prepare themselves for earning a living. There still aren't enough people that say "this should not be." We just let it go. We need to raise a loud voice about our fellow human beings. ~ Bill Cosby,
1263:We are also told that this Spirit will enlighten our minds, fill our souls with joy, and help us know all things we should do.Promised personal revelation comes when we ask for it, prepare for it, and go forward in faith, trusting that it will be poured out upon us. ~ Julie B Beck,
1264:Only a god can save us. The only possibility available to us is that by thinking and poeticizing we prepare a readiness for the appearance of a god, or for the absence of a god in [our] decline, insofar as in view of the absent god we are in a state of decline
   ~ Martin Heidegger,
1265:With ice in my heart, I watched him prepare to defend me. His intense concentration betrayed no hint of doubt, though he was outnumbered. I knew that we could expect no help—at this moment, his family was fighting for their lives just as surely as he was for ours. ~ Stephenie Meyer,
1266:I never believe anything that a lawyer says when he has a wig on his head and a fee in his hand. I prepare myself beforehand to regard it all as mere words, supplied at so much the thousand. I know he'll say whatever he thinks most likely to forward his own views. ~ Anthony Trollope,
1267:Safe. No one ever is. No matter how hard we try. No matter how much we plan and prepare. There will always be an enemy at the door and a storm trying to knock us down. Life's not about security. It's about picking up the peices after it's all over and carrying on. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1268:Stalin’s whole attitude toward life may be caught in a statement which he later made as he was rising to power: “To choose one’s victim, to prepare one’s plans minutely, to stake an implacable vengeance, and then go to bed ... there is nothing sweeter in the world. ~ W Cleon Skousen,
1269:We believed we could prepare our kids for a more competitive world. And today, our younger students have earned the highest math and reading scores on record. Our high school graduation rate has hit an all-time high. And more Americans finish college than ever before. ~ Barack Obama,
1270:the best possible way to prepare for tomorrow is to concentrate with all your intelligence, all your enthusiasm, on doing today’s work superbly today. That is the only possible way you can prepare for the future.” ― Dale Carnegie, How to Stop Worrying and Start Living ~ Dale Carnegie,
1271:You’re wearing that?”… “This is the kind of shirt that says, ‘You’re never getting in here.’”
“Well, why would he?” I demanded.
…”I think it’s more like a shirt that says, ‘I’m going to have to end this date early so I can go prepare by Power Point presentation. ~ Richelle Mead,
1272:Certain documents, such as the FISA court order allowing collection of telephone records and Obama’s presidential directive to prepare offensive cyber-operations, were among the US government’s most closely held secrets. Deciphering the archive and the NSA’s language ~ Glenn Greenwald,
1273:Even though my reason wanted the state of death, I was afraid like a virgin of the act. I would have liked death to come with due warning, so that I could prepare myself. For what? I didn't know, nor how, except by taking a look around at the little I would be leaving. ~ Graham Greene,
1274:I'm not a fan of mysteries, so to prepare for this experience of writing a mystery I started reading the most successful ones in the market in 2012. And I realized I cannot write that kind of book. It's too gruesome, too violent, too dark; there's no redemption there. ~ Isabel Allende,
1275:I never saw it before. I see it all now. All of it. It’s never Mickey Mantle that kills you. Never Willie Mays. Never the thing you prepare for. It’s always the little thing you didn’t see coming. The head cold that puts you in your grave. It’s always Bucky Dent.” Ted ~ David Duchovny,
1276:Most cooks would not, for example, prepare an important, elaborate, and difficult dish on the back-burner. Neither should we relegate the cultivation and preparation of happiness for a position where it is both hard to reach and difficult to infuse with new ingredients. ~ Gina Barreca,
1277:One of the many pieces of advice his father had given him—besides the importance of antivenom and the need for a good, sturdy blade—was that field anthropology was ninety percent preparation, and ten percent trying desperately to recover when you didn’t prepare properly. ~ Ben Mezrich,
1278:Revolutionaries see history as a creation of their own spirit, as being made up of a continuous series of violent tugs at the other forces of society - both active and passive, and they prepare the maximum of favourable conditions for the definitive tug (revolution). ~ Antonio Gramsci,
1279:Familiarize yourselves with the chains of bondage and you prepare your own limbs to wear them. Accustomed to trample on the rights of others, you have lost the genius of your own independence and become the fit subjects of the first cunning tyrant who rises among you. ~ Abraham Lincoln,
1280:I feel strongly that we have to have an education system that starts with preschool and goes through college. That's why I want more technical education in high schools and in community colleges, real apprenticeships to prepare young people for the jobs of the future. ~ Hillary Clinton,
1281:It's not a question of getting more moral soldiers. Instead it's a question of recognizing how the situation of war (and the cultural institutions/practices of the military that we have designed to "prepare" people for that situation) creates monsters out of us all. ~ Philip G Zimbardo,
1282:Now all I can see is how simple he made everything sound. Reading the Fillory books you would think that all one has to do is behave honorably and bravely and all will be well. What a lesson to teach young children. What a way to prepare them for the rest of their lives. ~ Lev Grossman,
1283:One day you will want to attract a man,” Emma said, glaring at me pointedly. “Your father and I have to prepare you for that.” “Emma thinks you should have a coming-out party,” he explained, cupping the heavy base of his scotch glass. “You’ve got to be joking. Out where? ~ Paula McLain,
1284:Social paralysis is strong and stands firmly in the way of change on the ground level. As allies, we have to prepare ourselves to step into the fire when necessary, even - and especially - when said fire is merely a still-lit cigarette tossed carelessly onto the street. ~ Jack Antonoff,
1285:Sometimes when I prepare to write, I feel the same sensation wash over me as if my toes were curling over the brink of a high cliff, my gaze peering downward into a dark pond, and I anxiously wonder, will the water prove deep enough? Will my words be satisfactory? ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
1286:I got into shape because I took kick-boxing lessons every day to prepare for a fight scene with Taylor Lautner. I really wanted to lie down and eat Chinese food, but I kick-boxed every morning and ran. If someone was filming you with your kit off, you'd do the same thing. ~ Jason Isaacs,
1287:I think we also ought to prepare the American public, by way of informing them, that Saddam Hussein has these weapons, continues to attempt to improve their capability, and would not be reluctant to export them to other countries. So he presents a clear and present danger. ~ John McCain,
1288:My grandma always said, "Trouble is what God uses to prepare you for better things!" If you have trouble in your life, you are in a valley. If you are in a valley, you are being prepared for something bigger, better, greater; something you probably could not handle now. ~ Iyanla Vanzant,
1289:A country cannot simultaneously prepare and prevent war. I know not with what weapons World War III will be fought, but World War IV will be fought with sticks and stones. The distinctions separating the social classes are false; in the last analysis they rest on force. ~ Albert Einstein,
1290:Clare offered a half-hearted suggestion. “Well, there are coaches I know who do one-on-one counseling.” Bobby shook his head. “No, that doesn't usually work. It takes months and only isolates people. It seems like most of them just use it to prepare for their next job. ~ Patrick Lencioni,
1291:He will know from and early age that failure is not disgrace. It's just a pitch that you missed, and you'd better get ready for the next one. The next one might be the shot heard round the world. My son and I are Americans, we prepare for glory by failing until we don't. ~ Craig Ferguson,
1292:I find I must prepare for my death. I don't fear it. Ever since I lost my son I have been weary to my soul, and I think, when it finally comes, it will be a lying down to sleep without fear of dreams, without fear of waking. I am ready to lie down to sleep. I am tired. ~ Philippa Gregory,
1293:I obviously understand that each team has the opportunity to prepare the balls the way they want, give them to the officials and the game officials either approve or disapprove the balls. That really was the end of it for me until I learned a little bit more about this . ~ Bill Belichick,
1294:You have to be a whole, dignified, self-respecting person in order to be an English teacher or whatever kind of job your education would prepare you for, and I just knew that segregation was wrong, and I knew that I should not be going along with it. That I should resist it. ~ Diane Nash,
1295:If I'm not writing a poem to decompress from my experiences on a movie set, I usually just cook and it's like meditative. Especially since I'm at the stage now where I don't really use measuring cups. Kind of instinctual, I just kind of prepare my own dishes as I go along. ~ Masiela Lusha,
1296:Somebody told me when Abe Lincoln was a young man, studying by firelight, he said, "I will work hard. I will prepare myself. And my time will come." And you know, that's exactly what I said about myself and football - What do you think? Were Abe and I both just lucky ducks? ~ Deacon Jones,
1297:They were things for which it was impossible to prepare but which one spent a lifetime looking back at, trying to accept, interpret, comprehend. Things that should never have happened, that seemed out of place and wrong, these were what prevailed, what endured, in the end. ~ Jhumpa Lahiri,
1298:Our moods change constantly and thus our ideas about the past change with them. As for the future, it remains unwritten. Anything can happen, and often we are wrong. The best we can do with the future is prepare and savor the possibilities of what can be done in the present. ~ Todd Kashdan,
1299:Schools are not intended to moralize a wicked world, but to impart knowledge and develop intelligence, with only two social aims in mind: prepare to take on one's share in the world's work, and perhaps in addition, lend a hand in improving society, after schooling is done. ~ Jacques Barzun,
1300:When I believed that all the things I’d been before had prepared me for this journey. But nothing had or could. Each day on the trail was the only possible preparation for the one that followed. And sometimes even the day before didn’t prepare me for what would happen next. ~ Cheryl Strayed,
1301:I am an exile in this fallen and broken world, here to plant gardens and to prepare for the coming day when all things will be renewed and restored, to tend to the earth and to humanity—and my place in the world—with tender ferocity. We are participating in the life of Christ. ~ Sarah Bessey,
1302:I don’t know how you prepare for something like that. I cannot imagine living in a fishbowl like that. I don’t live here so I don’t know it will be that bad anyway because I live in Paris and we don’t have that sort of phenomenon there. So I don’t know, we’ll see what happens. ~ Diane Kruger,
1303:I mean, go figure. You prepare your home for an assault and you don’t take zombies into consideration. I’d fallen victim to one of the other classic blunders, along with not getting involved in a land war in Asia and never going in against a Sicilian when death was on the line. ~ Jim Butcher,
1304:of Drs. Clowney, Packer, Sproul, Norman L. Geisler, Harold W. Hoehner, Donald E. Hoke, Roger R. Nicole, and Earl D. Radmacher labored very hard around the clock to prepare a statement that might receive the approval of a great majority of the participants. Very special attention ~ R C Sproul,
1305:Opportunity can benefit no man who has not fitted himself to seize it and use it. Opportunity woos the worthy, shuns the unworthy. Prepare yourself to grasp opportunity, and opportunity is likely to come your way. It is not so fickle, capricious and unreasoning as some complain. ~ B C Forbes,
1306:I think having a daughter is just terrifying. Women in the world get the short end of the stick all the time in many, many ways, and so it's just terrifying to be like, "Well, this is the world we chose to bring you into. I'm sorry." It's not knowing how to prepare for that. ~ Kurt Braunohler,
1307:Leni saw suddenly how hope could break you, how it was a shiny lure for the unwary. What happened to you if you hoped too hard for the best and got the worst? Was it better not to hope at all, to prepare? Wasn’t that what her father’s lesson always was? Prepare for the worst. ~ Kristin Hannah,
1308:The best way to cleanse the heart and prepare for the stilling of the mind is to lead a normal, worldly life. Living in the midst of your day-to-day duties, responsibilities, likes, dislikes, etc., will help you. All these become the very means for the purification of your heart. ~ Meher Baba,
1309:The Book of Mormon teaches us that God will always prepare a way for us to escape from the trials we will be given.  But we must understand that the escape will almost never be out of the trial.  It will usually be through it and, in the process, the Lord will change our hearts ~ David Wright,
1310:The only way for us to make sense of life today is to appreciate where the future is going. Scripture outlines that future, not with detailed dates, but with a general outline of what is to come. That outline is designed not to have us prepare charts, but to prepare our hearts. ~ Darrell Bock,
1311:The way, applicable in our non-revolutionary societies, to prepare for the time when everyone will read, is to pose problems in the most radical and intransigent manner. This is what Alain Badiou has just done in Almagestes, where he puts language on trial with an intention ~ Jean Paul Sartre,
1312:To ADDRESS  (ADDRE'SS)   v.a.[addresser, Fr. from dereçar, Span. from dirigo, directum, Lat.]1. To prepare one’s self to enter upon any action; as, he addressed himself to the work. It lifted up its head, and did addressItself to motion, like as it would speak.Shakesp.Hamlet. ~ Samuel Johnson,
1313:All my photographs are about meetings and about coups de foudre - love at first sight. To do that type of photography, one must wipe the canvas clean to prepare for chance encounters, be open and aware to such moments, otherwise it becomes a cliché - already seen and expected. ~ Edouard Boubat,
1314:Every kid thinks they have something special about themselves. Every adult thinks they have a big idea at some point in their life. Rather than pursue every thing they possibly can to prepare themselves to enable their idea or special talent, they tend to wing it and make excuses. ~ Mark Cuban,
1315:Make your way to death row and speak with the tragic victims of criminality. As they prepare to make their pathetic walk to the electric chair, their hopeless cry is that society will not forgive. Capital punishment is society's final assertion that it will not forgive. ~ Martin Luther King Jr,
1316:I'm probably one of the worst actors as far as preparation goes, because I actually don't prepare. I find it easier to read the script and whatever hits me in my stomach, like deep down, I just go with it. And the director kind of molds me whether to go right or left with it. ~ Jaimie Alexander,
1317:Prepare for the difficult while it is still easy. Deal with the big while it is still small. Difficult undertakings have always started with what easy. Great undertakings always started with what is small. Therefore the sage never strives for the great,And thereby the great is achieved. ~ Laozi,
1318:An outline is crucial. It saves so much time. When you write suspense, you have to know where you're going because you have to drop little hints along the way. With the outline, I always know where the story is going. So before I ever write, I prepare an outline of 40 or 50 pages. ~ John Grisham,
1319:Evermore the Law must prepare the way for the gospel. To overlook this in instructing souls is almost certain to result in false hope, the introduction of a false standard of Christian experience, and to fill the Church with false converts... Time will make this plain. ~ Charles Grandison Finney,
1320:God may be a matter of indifference to the evolutionists, and a life beyond may have no charm for them, but the mass of mankind will continue to worship their creator and continue to find comfort in the promise of their Savior that he has gone to prepare a place for them. ~ William Jennings Bryan,
1321:I pray. I try to find space to process with a walk on the beach, a hike in the hills. Nature is restorative. I also try not to overreact. I grew up in Ireland, and we are big tea drinkers, and I think it's less about the tea itself and more about the ritual and the moment to prepare. ~ Roma Downey,
1322:No magic formula can completely prepare us for crises in life. However, each choice we make now will impact how we handle those crises in the future. Make your choice count. Dedicate time each day to developing your character. If you do, courage will be there when you need it most. ~ Rudy Giuliani,
1323:They say the young are fearless, but I would rather be brave. To dive into something with no regard for the consequences is not insignificant, but to predict, recognize, and prepare for all possible consequences and still charge on is something to marvel at, something to aspire to. ~ Kelton Wright,
1324:To prepare adequately for the challenge of global warming, we must acknowledge both the good and the bad that it will bring. If our starting point is to prove that Armageddon is on its way, we will not consider all of the evidence, and will not identify the smartest policy choices. ~ Bjorn Lomborg,
1325:A work that undertakes the refutation of vulgar prejudices, cannot have so high an aim. It aspires only to clear the way for the steps of Truth; to prepare the minds of men to receive her; to rectify public opinion, and to snatch from unworthy hands dangerous weapons they misuse. ~ Fr d ric Bastiat,
1326:I have so many children. Half of mine are the ones that just must climb the tree, must climb the mountain, must get dirty, must jump off, flip into the pool sideways because it's just who they are. So you try to give them as much guidance and prepare them but they are who they are. ~ Angelina Jolie,
1327:I know people who prepare their roles in such a way that they technically look ahead and memorize their gestures, and then they stick to it. Those that are technically proficient enough can make it seem natural, but they do that and don't really take in what other people are doing. ~ Viggo Mortensen,
1328:I think you meant that we just can’t know. And that our brains fill in all the details, for good or for ill. We want to tell ourselves a story—any story—so we can get back to certainty,” I reply. “You know me! I am so desperate to know what’s going to happen. At least so I can prepare. ~ Kate Bowler,
1329:Most of our days are filled with routine duties required for life to continue with any sort of sanity. But if we take the time look closely, we might discover that God is using these normal activities to prepare us for future tasks, each duty pointing to His blessing in our lives. ~ Priscilla Shirer,
1330:The fruits of the earth do not more obviously require labor and cultivation to prepare them for our use and subsistence, than our faculties demand instruction and regulation in order to qualify us to become upright and valuable members of society, useful to others, or happy ourselves. ~ Isaac Barrow,
1331:The opener is always very difficult every single year. It Really doesn't matter whom you play. The opener is difficult because you've got more time to prepare for one game than you do any game the rest of the year because you've got all spring, all summer to prepare for this opponent. ~ Dabo Swinney,
1332:The problem with these presidential debates like this is that you can't really prepare for them, because the questions are so individual and personal or even idiosyncratic. Secretary Hillary Clinton has a lot richer and deeper experience in doing these, obviously, than Donald Trump. ~ Michael Gerson,
1333:Here's the hell of it: madness doesn't announce itself. There isn't time to prepare for its coming. It shows up without calling and sits in your kitchen ashing in your plant. You ask how long it plans to stay; it shrugs its shoulders, gets up, and starts digging through the fridge. ~ Marya Hornbacher,
1334:Nathaniel Macon of North Carolina was only one of many Republicans who in the early months of 1812 voted against all attempts to arm and prepare the navy, who opposed all efforts to beef up the War Department, who rejected all tax increases, and yet who in June 1812 voted for the war. ~ Gordon S Wood,
1335:Sometimes you have to get out of your own way as an actor. Young actors tend to over prepare sometimes and over think it. And actually there is nothing wrong with walking on a set with an empty brain and then on action allowing your adrenaline and your trust in yourself to take over. ~ Frank Langella,
1336:The point is that only one thing matters in this world, to prepare oneself for death. One can try to be as comfortable as possible until one dies... Because being comfortable does not have any meaning either. It just does not. Everything is only a big meaninglessness that one must bear. ~ Odd Nerdrum,
1337:At first people ate simply because they were alive and because food was tasty. Modern people have come to think that if they do not prepare food with elaborate seasonings, the meal will be tasteless. If you do not try to make food delicious, you will find that nature has made it so. ~ Masanobu Fukuoka,
1338:I don't think Id have enjoyed it if you'd simply grabbed me and kissed me. A lady likes to prepare herself for such an event."

"Fair enough. Are the next nine days enough time to prepare yourself? Because, unless you very strenuously object, I intend to kiss you this Christmas. ~ Mimi Matthews,
1339:Most people think confidence lies in an excessive rehearsal. It’s true that man has to prepare, plan and practice before projecting his purposes. But a time must definitely arrive when man has to put an end to learning and rehearsal and start practicing what he spent time learning. ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
1340:Religious faith, is a state of mind, that leads people to believe in something, it doesn't matter what, without a whisper of doubt, or a whiff of evidence, and believe so strongly in some cases, that they are prepare to kill and die for it, without the need for further justification. ~ Richard Dawkins,
1341:The spot where we intend to fight must not be made known; for then the enemy will have to prepare against a possible attack at several different points; and his forces being thus distributed in many directions, the numbers we shall have to face at any given point will be proportionately few. ~ Sun Tzu,
1342:You have time. Meaning don’t use it, but pass through time in patience, waiting for something to come. Prepare for its arrival. Don’t rush to meet it. Be a conduit. I believed him. I felt this to be true. Some people might consider that passivity but I did not. I considered it living. ~ Rachel Kushner,
1343:Finally (Evangeline) whispered, "I wish that I had been more prepared."

"We prepare all of our lives for such moments," Dr. Raphael said, crossing his arms and looking at me with a critical gaze. "When the time comes, we can only expect that we have learned enough to succeed. ~ Danielle Trussoni,
1344:First, the behavior should not follow directly from present needs and desires. Second, it should prepare the individual for a future situation in a different context than the current one. The girl needed a spoon not in bed, but at the chocolate pudding party she expected in her dream.11 ~ Frans de Waal,
1345:Meditation is not your doing. You simply make the effort, but it is not your doing. Your effort is needed to prepare the ground. As the ground is ready, immediately you see you are no more; the whole cosmos is. You have entered a greater womb, an eternal womb of tremendous peace and ecstasy. ~ Rajneesh,
1346:God's purpose in creation was to let us prove ourselves. The plan was explained to us in the spirit world before we were born. We were valiant enough there to qualify for the opportunity to choose against temptation here to prepare for eternal life, the greatest of all the gifts of God. ~ Henry B Eyring,
1347:Our best hope will never lie in individual survivalism. Nor does it lie in small groups doing their best to prepare for the worst. Our best and only hope is a resistance movement that is willing to face the scale of the horrors, gather our forces, and fight like hell for all we hold dear. ~ Lierre Keith,
1348:Steel is such a nice material to use. It can move. It's terribly easy, you just stick it or you cut it off, and bang! you're there: it's so direct. I think Manet was very direct, he didn't prepare his canvases like Courbet, he just put paint straight on and it's very like that with steel. ~ Anthony Caro,
1349:There is a moment, Miss. Lane, between the end of one thing and the start of another. It is a most peculiar thing, like that strange light between night and dawn: not dark and not yet light. A sense of something other - something between... Sense the ending. Prepare for the new beginning. ~ Hazel Gaynor,
1350:The Zensunni approach to birth," he said, urging her even faster, "is to wait without purpose in the state of highest tension. Do not compete with what is happening. To compete is to prepare for failure. Do not be trapped by the need to achieve anything. This way, you achieve everything. ~ Frank Herbert,
1351:I wanted to come back to Sighet to tell you the story of my death. So that you could prepare yourselves while there was still time. To live? I don't attach any importance to my life any more. I'm alone. No, I wanted to come back, and to warn you. And see how it is, no one will listen to me. ~ Elie Wiesel,
1352:There are only three reasons to do a movie: the cast, the director, the role. Like I say, you live in a minute of screen time, but to prepare for the minute takes much more than a day. You'd better be excited about what those moments are, even if they're the hardest moments. Or the smallest. ~ Val Kilmer,
1353:God’s true love pretty much nullifies dating as we know it. . . .

It seems that dating as we have come to know it doesn’t really prepare us for marriage; instead it can be a training ground for divorce. We cannot practice life-long commitment in a series of short-term relationships. ~ Joshua Harris,
1354:I think the rapid rate at which people started caring and paying attention, because it's just something that I don't think you can really prepare for - there's no textbook on it. Just the amount of interest that people have in me and Alice and the "Twilight" series and the rest of my cast. ~ Ashley Greene,
1355:Come,” he said, sweeping through the door to where Miss Janice Pearce sat glaring at a pencil, “let us go. Let us leave this festering hellhole. Let us think the unthinkable, let us do the undoable. Let us prepare to grapple with the ineffable itself, and see if we may not eff it after all. ~ Douglas Adams,
1356:Suddenness," he says. " You do not prepare, you do not explain, you do not apologize. Suddenly, you go. And with you, you take all contemplation, all consideration of your own departure. All the suffering that would have come from knowing comes after you are gone, and you are not a part of it. ~ T a Obreht,
1357:I don't know if you're ever prepared for public scrutiny. I don't know if you can even mentally prepare yourself for it. But it is part of the job. It's maybe not the most pleasant part but I get to experience so many other things that I shouldn't be able to experience. So, that's the trade-off. ~ Megan Fox,
1358:If you would seek war, prepare for war.’” “I believe, my lord, the saying is ‘If you would seek peace, prepare for war,’” Leonard ventured. Vetinari put his head on one side and his lips moved as he repeated the phrase to himself. Finally he said, “No, no. I just don’t see that one at all. ~ Terry Pratchett,
1359:God knows what you're ready for. He knows what your arms are able to carry. He knows what your heart can contain. He knows what’s coming, and He knows how and when to prepare you for it. He knows the right time, the right place, the right person, the right answer. He knows, so you don't have to. ~ Mandy Hale,
1360:I sort of set myself really high standards which is good and bad. If I know that I've done all I can to prepare, that's when I race the best and in '09 I was going through a lot of emotional ups and downs and I was never as fit as I would have liked to have been. So I never felt comfortable. ~ Stephanie Rice,
1361:It was almost like Fletcher was building up to something—some secret that he knew would further rock my world—and he was trying to get me ready for it, trying to prepare me for the shocking truth, trying to soften the blow by only giving me small dribs and drabs of information along the way. ~ Jennifer Estep,
1362:Some men even prepare for whatever lies after death – a necropolis of tombs, countless public dedications, blazing funeral pyres that can be seen from the stars and ostentatious funerals worthy of demi-gods. But in the end, their funerals were just like their lives – over in a short burst of flames. ~ Seneca,
1363:America doesn’t actually prepare every child for college, but if you pick any individual kid and ask any mainstream adult authority what they should do with the next part of their life, I’d bet $ 30,000 at 7 percent interest that the advice includes enrolling in higher education of some sort. ~ Malcolm Harris,
1364:Death is more certain than the morrow, than night following day, than winter following summer. Why is it then that we prepare for the night and for the winter time, but do not prepare for death. We must prepare for death. But there is only one way to prepare for death - and that is to live well. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
1365:After much reflection on the political and sociological aspects of the table, I have realized that I am completely uninterested in food. My preference is for fodder that is cheap, quick and simple to procure and prepare, whilst providing the requisite nutrients to enable a person to stay alive. ~ Gail Honeyman,
1366:Every wise workman takes his tools away from the work from time to time that they may be ground and sharpened; so does the only-wise Jehovah take his ministers oftentimes away into darkness and loneliness and trouble, that he may sharpen and prepare them for harder work in his service. ~ Robert Murray M Cheyne,
1367:The girl must early be impressed with the idea that she is to be "a hand, not a mouth"; a worker, and not a drone, in the great hive of human activity. Like the boy, she must be taught to look forward to a life of self-dependence, and early prepare herself for some trade or profession. ~ Elizabeth Cady Stanton,
1368:The Lord will always prepare a way for you to escape from the trials you will be given if you understand two things. One is that you need to be on the Lord's errand. The second thing you need to understand is that the escape will almost never be out of the trial; it will usually be through it. ~ Henry B Eyring,
1369:Because of the intensity of the pleasure and the pains involved in meeting and being with your soul mate, the wisest thing to do is to prepare: fully feel and release the wounds of all previous intimate relations and do as much soul healing as possible before even calling in your soul mate. ~ Padma Aon Prakasha,
1370:I've hidden this grimoire inside in case it can help you prepare for whatever lies ahead. Never forget that knowledge is your greatest weapon. The more knowledge the better, so you can hit the sorcerer over the head with it and give him a concussion. That's why I chose such a big one. ~ Margaret Rogerson,
1371:I pray for humility because that comes from inside out. And what humility does for one, is it reminds us that there are people before me. I have already been paid for. And what I need to do is prepare myself so that I can pay for someone else who has yet to come, but who may be here and needs me. ~ Maya Angelou,
1372:What we lack is a basic willingness to see literature as providing some kind of necessary foundation. Our society still expects schools to prepare their charges for work only and not for life. As such, literature is construed as at best technically useless and random, at worst socially disruptive. ~ Gwee Li Sui,
1373:It seems hardly possible to analyse such a complex situation involving deceit and supposition of another person’s emotional response, and then prepare your own plausible lie, all while someone is waiting for you to reply to a question. Yet that is exactly what people expect you to be able to do. ~ Graeme Simsion,
1374:Some people imagine that by returning to tradition, you will renew it. This is not true, for by returning to tradition, you renew nothing. But by setting out from it and adding to it, you renew its power, because only by addition can you prepare the future path for the living sap within it. ~ Jabra Ibrahim Jabra,
1375:You don't always find yourself facing audiences who are smiling the whole time. This is natural. As a speaker it is vital to prepare well and believe in what you have to say. You can't please every person in every crowd, but your message can matter much more than if you were only aiming to entertain. ~ Tara Moss,
1376:You  p prepare a table before me         in  q the presence of my enemies;     you  r anoint my head with oil;         my  s cup overflows. 6    Surely [4] goodness and mercy [5] shall follow me         all the days of my life,     and I shall  t dwell [6] in the house of the LORD          u forever. ~ Anonymous,
1377:If we truly believe in our public schools, then we have a moral responsibility to do better - to break the either-or mentality around school reform, and embrace a both-and mentality. Good schools will require both the structural reform and the resources necessary to prepare our kids for the future. ~ Barack Obama,
1378:I like him not, nor stands it safe with us
To let his madness range. Therefore prepare you;
I your commission will forthwith dispatch,
And he to England shall along with you:
The terms of our estate may not endure
Hazard so dangerous as doth hourly grow
Out of his lunacies. ~ William Shakespeare,
1379:She was mystified by people who were always hurrying things along. A time of waiting offered moments, minutes, sometimes even hours of peace, of rest, during which, as a rule, she was alone with herself. And she needed these breaks to prepare herself for anything new, for any kind of change. ~ Jan Philipp Sendker,
1380:You will find love. Believe me. But in order to find it, I think you have to prepare yourself for a life alone and be at peace with that. It’s a real tightrope walk. I get it. But you won’t tell tepid to fuck off if you don’t believe in your heart that you will rock it out one way or another. ~ Heather Havrilesky,
1381:history is the history of ideas, not of the mechanical effects of biogeography. Strategies to prevent foreseeable disasters are bound to fail eventually, and cannot even address the unforeseeable. To prepare for those, we need rapid progress in science and technology and as much wealth as possible. ~ David Deutsch,
1382:One of the duties which devolve upon women in the present interesting crisis, is to prepare themselves for more extensive usefulness, by making use of those religious and literary privileges and advantages that are within their reach, if they will only stretch out their hands and possess them. ~ Sarah Moore Grimke,
1383:The spirit of a people, its cultural level, its social structure, the deeds its policy may prepare—all this and more is written in its fiscal history, stripped of all phrases. He who knows how to listen to its message here discerns the thunder of world history more clearly than anywhere else. ~ Joseph A Schumpeter,
1384:Bull. Look, sometimes certain kinds of pain bring important lessons. Those lessons harden you, prepare you for your life and the only way to learn them, the only way to be a better, stronger and yes, harder person to survive the world outside is to learn those lessons first hand. Pain forges strength. ~ Lauren Dane,
1385:Do you not know that God dwells in light inaccessible? We weak and ignorant creatures want to probe and understand the incomprehensible majesty of the unfathomable light of the wonder of God. We approach; we prepare ourselves to approach. What wonder then that his majesty overpowers us and shatters!”13 ~ R C Sproul,
1386:Do you not know that God dwells in light inaccessible? We weak and ignorant creatures want to probe and understand the incomprehensible majesty of the unfathomable light of the wonder of God. We approach; we prepare ourselves to approach. What wonder then that his majesty overpowers us and shatters!"'- ~ R C Sproul,
1387:In two or three hundred years life on earth will be unimaginably beautiful, astounding. Man needs such a life and if it hasn't yetappeared, he should begin to anticipate it, wait for it, dream about it, prepare for it. To achieve this, he has to see and know more than did his grandfather and father. ~ Anton Chekhov,
1388:Love your country. Your country is the land where your parents sleep, where is spoken that language in which the chosen of your heart, blushing, whispered the first word of love; it is the home that God has given you that by striving to perfect yourselves therein you may prepare to ascend to him. ~ Giuseppe Mazzini,
1389:One way to stop worrying and get the courage to begin is to plan and prepare thoroughly in advance. Set clear goals and objectives, then gather information. Read and research books and blogs in your chosen field. Write out detailed plans of action, and then take the first step towards relieving stress. ~ Brian Tracy,
1390:So, remember that our goals are reached by how we prepare and train in the many months before crunch time. Train right, and the summit or gold medal will be the inevitable culmination of your commitment.

I like that, because it means the rewards go to the dogged rather than the brilliant. ~ Bear Grylls,
1391:The doors leading to the past are never fully closed, Adrian would say later. But their positions change all the time and you can never predict where they will be and so it is impossible to prepare yourself before you arrive at this gateway or that, unsure if there is any other way of getting in. ~ Steve Sem Sandberg,
1392:Danger is another thing that's more romantic to read about than the reality of blood and burns and the screams transcending age and gender and even humanity. Pain can be a sound, pure sound, and pictures can't prepare you for the smell of a man trying to stuff his intestines back into his ripped abdomen. ~ David Drake,
1393:extracurricular activities.” In high school, ambitious students compete even harder to appear omnicompetent. By the time a student gets to college, he’s spent a decade curating a bewilderingly diverse résumé to prepare for a completely unknowable future. Come what may, he’s ready—for nothing in particular. ~ Anonymous,
1394:If any country was a mine-shaft canary for the reintroduction of cholera, it was Haiti - and we knew it. And in retrospect, more should have been done to prepare for cholera... which can spread like wildfire in Haiti... This was a big rebuke to all of us working in public health and health care in Haiti. ~ Paul Farmer,
1395:If nations always moved from one set of furnished rooms to another -- and always into a better set -- things might be easier, but the trouble is that there is no one to prepare the new rooms. The future is worse than the ocean -- there is nothing there. It will be what men and circumstances make it. ~ Alexander Herzen,
1396:The "dangerous class," the social scum, that passively rotting mass thrown off by the lowest layers of old society, may, here and there, be swept into the movement by a proletarian revolution; its conditions of life, however, prepare it far more for the part of a bribed tool of reactionary intrigue. ~ Friedrich Engels,
1397:1108
Time Feels So Vast That Were It Not
802
Time feels so vast that were it not
For an Eternity—
I fear me this Circumference
Engross my Finity—
To His exclusion, who prepare
By Processes of Size
For the Stupendous Vision
Of his diameters—
~ Emily Dickinson,
1398:My nostrils dilate while savoring the acrid odor of gunpowder and blood… Crazy with fury I will stain my rifle red while slaughtering any surrendered enemy that falls in my hands! With the deaths of my enemies I prepare my being for the sacred fight and join the triumphant proletariat with a bestial howl! ~ Che Guevara,
1399:The strange beauty of marriage: it’s full of hard times and hard lessons that no one can ever prepare you for. But in the end, those are the things that give richness to your life together – and make your love even deeper and stronger than when it began. (on 8 things no one tells you about marriage) ~ Good Housekeeping,
1400:Though Chris was well trusted by both of them, he rarely involved himself in business. “Matt will be here soon. Send him in when he arrives, and I’ll go—” he bobbed his eyebrows. “—prepare your girlfriend.”
“She is not my—” Damn it, Chris was already walking away, rendering his protests useless. ~ Lori Foster,
1401:You've given it some thought, you've tried to prepare as well as you can, but you're reacting to what you see so you can't really prepare that much. It's purely live broadcasting which is very nerve-wracking but hugely rewarding. The game finishes and eventually, maybe an hour later, you're all finished. ~ Jill Douglas,
1402:A new book is very much like a child. Sooner or later it must go out into the world and succeed or fail on its own, usually leaving behind one or two loving people filled with concern and guilt and wondering if they had truly done all they could have to prepare their issue for the cruel marketplace of life. ~ Og Mandino,
1403:Books are never out of humour; never envious or jealous, they answer all questions with readiness; ... they teach us how to live and how to die; they dispel melancholy by their mirth, and amuse by their wit; they prepare the soul to suffer everything and desire nothing; they introduce us to ourselves. ~ Holbrook Jackson,
1404:Can you go a whole day with joy in your heart? Joy and vitality are an inseparable combination. Joy is not concerned with having fun; it is an inner spiritual quality that overcomes despair, pain and defeat. You cannot turn on joy like an electric light, but you can prepare yourself to receive it. ~ Norman Vincent Peale,
1405:Switching from one career to another can be scary, but it also can be a thrilling experience. Look at it as an opportunity to really go after what you want to accomplish in life and make a difference in the world. The key is to take small, conscious steps and prepare yourself for a successful transition. ~ Jack Canfield,
1406:We cannot protect our children from life. Therefore, it is essential to prepare them for it. Feeling sorry for children is one of the most seriously damaging attitudes we can have. It so greatly demonstrates to them and to ourselves that we lack faith in them and their ability to cope with adversities. ~ Rudolf Dreikurs,
1407:Without constant clairvoyance on the part of every man and woman, existence on your plane would involve such inner, psychological insecurity that it would be completely unbearable. Individuals are always warned of disasters, so that the organism can prepare itself ahead of time. The day of death is known. ~ Jane Roberts,
1408:If we confine ourselves to a general and distant reflection on the ills of human life, that can have no effect to prepare us for them. If by close and intense meditation we render them present and intimate to us, that is the true secret for poisoning all our pleasures, and rendering us perpetually miserable. ~ David Hume,
1409:The internet similarly allows networked movements to grow dramatically and rapidly, but without prior building of formal or informal organizational and other collective capacities that could prepare them for the inevitable challenges they will face and give them the ability to respond to what comes next. ~ Zeynep Tufekci,
1410:We are going to your father," Mrs. Which said.

"But where is he?" Meg went over to Mrs. Which and stamped as though she were as young as Charles Wallace.

Mrs. Whatsit answered in a voice that was low but quite firm. "On a planet that has given in. So you must prepare to be very strong. ~ Madeleine L Engle,
1411:Cradle Song
O MY deir hert, young Jesus sweit,
Prepare thy creddil in my spreit,
And I sall rock thee in my hert
And never mair from thee depart.
But I sall praise thee evermoir
With sangis sweit unto thy gloir;
The knees of my hert sall I bow,
And sing that richt Balulalow!
~ Anonymous,
1412:Nina’s eyes narrowed. “I’ll remind you, Holden Maxwell, father of my children, love of my life, that we just met Reece and perhaps he doesn’t wish to listen to us squabbling.”
Max looked at Ham. “Kiss that good-bye. We’ll be fightin’ on and off through dinner. Prepare. She gets riled, we’re all fucked. ~ Kristen Ashley,
1413:Realize that illness and other temporal setbacks often come to us from the hand of God our Lord, and are sent to help us know ourselves better, to free ourselves of the love of created things, and to reflect on the brevity of this life and, thus, to prepare ourselves for the life which is without end. ~ Ignatius of Loyola,
1414:Ah, those picnics! They seem to be a thing of the past, now that you can drive almost anywhere and find a line of dhabas awaiting you. Few people today bother to prepare those delicate sandwiches or delicious parathas when packets of potato chips and other fast foods are to be found at every bend of the road. ~ Ruskin Bond,
1415:God never gives, nor did He ever give a gift, merely that man might have it and be content with it. No, all gifts which He ever gave in heaven or on earth, He gave with one sole purpose - to make one single gift: Himself. With all His gifts He desires only to prepare us for the one gift, which is Himself. ~ Meister Eckhart,
1416:If I had political responsibility, I would want to prepare for a plan B that would foresee that the European currency union, that the eurozone, no longer necessarily consists of 17 member states. And that means to make provisions so that other countries are not pulled into the maelstrom through contagion. ~ Peer Steinbruck,
1417:The one thing that I will never forget, going forward, from my experience on Southland is that, as an artist and as a professional, I prepare so different, now that I've had that experience. And I've taken the preparation that we learned on Southland to other things, and it's just made me that much stronger. ~ Shawn Hatosy,
1418:There is a meltdown of authority going on in the world and a corresponding increase of lawlessness. The earth itself is also going through travail to give birth to the messengers of power who are sent to prepare the way for the coming of the kingdom by preaching the gospel of the kingdom throughout the earth. ~ Rick Joyner,
1419:Come, my handsome vampire. I have a few things I must do to prepare you. Then I’ll put you somewhere safe to await your bride. Oh—I know!” She clapped excitedly. “You can stay inside my piggy bank! And I’ll create a drama-tastic jungle intro to your lady! How about Romancing the Stone meets Apocalypto? ~ Mimi Jean Pamfiloff,
1420:In the end, when you enter a tough conversation, prepare yourself to take the high road, not be defensive, and remain open by practicing the strategies above. Instead of losing ground with someone in a conversation like this, it can actually become a moment that solidifies your relationship going forward. ~ Travis Bradberry,
1421:To calculate 'the' fine structure constant, 1/137, we would need a realistic model of just about everything, and this we do not have. In this talk I want to return to the old question of what it is that determines gauge couplings in general, and try to prepare the ground for a future realistic calculation. ~ Steven Weinberg,
1422:The school didn’t want us mixing with the rest of the senior class. Which was ridiculous. We had ESP, not Ebola. A curriculum had been tailored just for us, to help us prepare for what lay ahead. Not that anyone knew what lay ahead. It’s not like there had ever been an entire class of telepaths before. Yup. ~ Sarah Mlynowski,
1423:How can a school prepare you for murderers and mad-men?' Taro asked. 'Friends who would betray you to your death. People in authority who use their power to perform the most unnatural acts. People hating you because you can't do things you aren't supposed to be doing anyway. That's a lot to expect of a school. ~ Moira J Moore,
1424:I am supposed to be helping her prepare for the GRE. Instead, we spend most of the time talking about color. The color of my clothes and shoes. The color of other people's clothes and shoes. The color of the sky when the sun has dipped just low enough to cause red light to bend the most and then, voilà, a sunset. ~ Weike Wang,
1425:It is therefore necessary to prepare the imminent and inevitable identification of man with the motor, facilitating and perfecting an incessant exchange of intuition, rhythm, instinct and metallic discipline, quite utterly unknown to the majority of humanity and only divined by the most lucid mind. ~ Filippo Tommaso Marinetti,
1426:I’ve always sort of felt that you prepare yourself over the course of your whole life for the big moments, you know? But when they happen, you sometimes feel totally unready for them, or even that they’re not what you thought. And that’s what makes them strange. The reality is really different from the fantasy. ~ Meg Wolitzer,
1427:But no one can prepare for the worst. The worst doesn't only dash hopes; it tears through everything in ways that are almost meant to hurt, to punish, to shame. Despite my most sobering forecasts, life can still play the cruelest card and scuttle everything—and just when I thought we were sailing past the shoals. ~ Andr Aciman,
1428:For kids like me, the part of the brain that deals with stress and conflict is always activated...We are constantly ready to fight or flee, because there is a constant exposure to the bear, whether that bear is an alcoholic dad or an unhinged mom (p228)....I see conflict and I run away or prepare for battle. (p246) ~ J D Vance,
1429:I felt like the luckiest kid in the world. And I was. I was growing up middle-class in a time when growing up middle-class in America meant there would be jobs for my parents, good schools for me to prepare myself for a career, and, if I worked hard and played by the rules, a chance for me to do anything I wanted. ~ Al Franken,
1430:Really to care is to care as you would for a tree or a plant, watering it, studying its needs, the best soil for it, looking after it with gentleness and tenderness - but when you prepare your children to fit into society you are preparing them to be killed. If you loved your children you would have no war ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti,
1431:When it comes to your dreams, no is not an answer. The word no is not a reason to stop. Instead, think of it as a detour or a yield sign. No means merge with caution. No reminds you to slow down-to re-evaluate where you are and to judge how the new position you're in can better prepare you for your destination. ~ Rachel Hollis,
1432:When it comes to your dreams, no is not an answer. The word no is not a reason to stop. Instead, think of it as a detour or a yield sign. No means merge with caution. No reminds you to slow down—to re-evaluate where you are and to judge how the new position you’re in can better prepare you for your destination. ~ Rachel Hollis,
1433:More than half of all people filing income tax forms use someone else to prepare the forms for them. Then they have to sign under penalty of perjury that these forms are correct. But if they were competent to determine that, why would they have to pay someone else to do their taxes for them in the first place? ~ Thomas Sowell,
1434:Realize that illness and other temporal setbacks often come to us from the hand of God our Lord, and are sent to help us know ourselves better, to free ourselves of the love of created things, and to reflect on the brevity of this life and, thus, to prepare ourselves for the life which is without end. ~ Saint Ignatius of Loyola,
1435:Whether you struggle to remember a client's name, aspire to learn a new language, or are a student battling to prepare for the next test, this book is a must. I know of no other source that pulls together so much of what we know about the science of memory and couples it with practical, practicable advice. ~ Daniel T Willingham,
1436:and habits that might be holding you back. Learn to create your own opportunities. Know that there is no finish line; fortune favors action. Race balls-out toward the extraordinary life that you’ve always dreamed of, or still haven’t had time to dream up. And prepare to have a hell of a lot of fun along the way. ~ Sophia Amoruso,
1437:There will certainly be no lack of human pioneers when we have mastered the art of flight....Let us create vessels and sails justed to the heavenly ether, and there will be plenty of people unafraid of the empty wastes. In the meantime we shall prepare, for the brave sky-travelers, maps of the celestial bodies. ~ Johannes Kepler,
1438:We talk in coaching about "winners" - kids, and I've had a lot of them, who just will not allow themselves or their team to lose. Coaches call that a will to win. I don't. I think that puts the emphasis in the wrong place. Everybody has a will to win. What's far more important is having the will to prepare to win. ~ Bobby Knight,
1439:His life so far, he decided, had prepared him perfectly for a job in securities, for shopping at the supermarket, for watching football on the telly on the weekends, for turning on a heater if he got cold. It had magnificently failed to prepare him for a life as an un-person on the roofs and in the sewers of London, ~ Neil Gaiman,
1440:...Humans were the only creatures in the world that ate their food cooked. You'd never find a Gorilla frying up some bananas for dinner or a lion charcoal-broiling a zebra steak. Cats don't often run to the oven with a mouse or bird they've captured, and a dog wouldn't naturally prepare its rabbit dinner in a stew. ~ Dick Gregory,
1441:Since all of us desire to be happy, and since we evidently become so on account of our use—that is our good use—of other things, and since knowledge is what provides this goodness of use and also good fortune, every man must, as seems plausible, prepare himself by every means for this: to be as wise as possible. Right? ~ Socrates,
1442:Solitude isn't an end in itself. It's rather like one-half of a breath. It's the inhale, and life in community, life among our family, neighbors, coworkers, and friends, is the exhale. It's meant to prepare us for all of life by rooting us firmly in the hiddenness that is ours in Christ, the covering of God's mercy. ~ Mike Cosper,
1443:There are responsibilities which are parental responsibilities and those are the types of things we prepare the next generation for, but no one tells you how to answer the kids' questions in the backseat of the car when they want to know what the world is for or where they came from or why any of this is happening. ~ Maggie Smith,
1444:The thing to do, it seems to me, is to prepare yourself so you can be a rainbow in somebody else's cloud. Somebody who may not look like you. May not call God the same name you call God - if they call God at all. I may not dance your dances or speak your language. But be a blessing to somebody. That's what I think. ~ Maya Angelou,
1445:The conviction that the best way to prepare children for a harsh, rapidly changing world is to introduce formal instruction at anearly age is wrong. There is simply no evidence to support it, and considerable evidence against it. Starting children early academically has not worked in the past and is not working now. ~ David Elkind,
1446:The traveler to the United States will do wellto prepare himself for the class-consciousness of the natives. This differs from the already familiar English version in being more extreme and based more firmly on the conviction that the class to which the speaker belongs is inherently superior to all others. ~ John Kenneth Galbraith,
1447:Children who have lost parents to HIV/AIDS are not only just as deserving of an education as any other children, but they may need that education even more. Being part of a school environment will prepare them for the future, while helping to remove the stigma and discrimination unfortunately associated with AIDS. ~ Harry Belafonte,
1448:Neither (brother) even glaced at the counter. She smiled. Her dumb brothers never cooked. She didn’t think they even knew how! A human being who needs food to live but cannot prepare that food to eat? Pathetic. In this case, it was an advantage. They weren’t interested in any food until it had been cooked for them. ~ Nnedi Okorafor,
1449:The IPCC 'policy summaries,' written by a small group of their political operatives, frequently contradict the work of the scientists that prepare the scientific assessments. Even worse, some of the wording in the science portions has been changed by policy makers after the scientists have approved the conclusions. ~ Peter Friedman,
1450:What do we call a woman who is pregnant? Expectant. God was in expectation of man’s birth, so right away He began to prepare a “nursery” for His children, even before there was any physical evidence of His offspring. God’s desire for His children caused Him to create the universe in preparation for their arrival. Let ~ Myles Munroe,
1451:In those days, the South was being prepared for the civil rights movement, which no matter what you might think, did not spring out of nowhere. For a decade, very brave young black ministers and young white volunteers traveled from church to church, where they tried to prepare the people for the dangerous work ahead. ~ Stephen Hunter,
1452:I’ve always sort of felt that you prepare yourself over the course of your whole life for the big moments, you know? But when they happen, you sometimes feel totally unready for them, or even that they’re not what you thought. And that’s what makes them strange. The reality is really different from the fantasy.” “That’s ~ Meg Wolitzer,
1453:There's very little you could do to prepare to be a correspondent on The Daily Show, because it's not being a journalist, it's not being an actor. It involves elements of both of those things, but they're not required necessarily as job experience. It's helpful if you know how to improvise, but again, not a requirement. ~ Steve Carell,
1454:Two thousand scientists in a hundred countries, engaged in the most elaborate, well-organized scientific collaboration in the history of humankind, have long since produced a consensus that we will face a string of terrible catastrophes unless we act to prepare ourselves and deal with the underlying causes of global warming. ~ Al Gore,
1455:What's the difference between a Spartan king and a mid-ranker? One man will lob this query to his mate as they prepare to bed down in the open in a cold driving rain. His friend considers mock-theatrically for a moment. .'The king sleeps in that shithole over there' he replies. 'We sleep in this shithole over here. ~ Steven Pressfield,
1456:He always thought that Touie's long illness would somehow prepare him for her death. He always imagined that grief anf guilt, if they followed, would be more clear-edged, more defined, more finite. Instead they seem like weather, like clouds constantly re-forming into new shapes, blown by nameless, unidentifiable winds. ~ Julian Barnes,
1457:James teaches us that we can be victors instead of victims, if we will mentally prepare ourselves by: 1. celebrating the reason behind our trials; 2. calculating the results of our trials; 3. calling on God’s resources in our trials; 4. considering our reactions to our trials; 5. contemplating the reward of our trials. ~ David Jeremiah,
1458:There's always a strange feeling you get when you come across one particular line by chance. It feels somehow significant. That's irrational of course, but humans are irrational creatures. Even the sturdiest, most down-to-earth chap will turn pale if he opens a book at random and sees the words PREPARE TO MEET THY DEATH. ~ Mark Forsyth,
1459:Two thousand scientists, in a hundred countries, engaged in the most elaborate, well organized scientific collaboration in the history of humankind, have produced long-since a consensus that we will face a string of terrible catastrophes unless we act to prepare ourselves and deal with the underlying causes of global warming. ~ Al Gore,
1460:I do my job, and I do what I’m paid to do and I’m always prepared. I prepare by learning the text so well that when I show up, I’m relaxed and the performance sort of happens. Now whether that’s good or bad, I don’t know... Whatever I say is going to sound very egocentric and self centered anyway so I’d better shut up. ~ Anthony Hopkins,
1461:To be a success in any field of human endeavour, whether in business, politics or in some kind of commerce, is not by accident. It must be prepared for; the future belongs to those who prepare for it. The one who fails to plan has most certainly planned to fail. That means nothing just happens. You make things happen. ~ Chris Oyakhilome,
1462:Compassion may be called the fundamental of all good art because it alone can tell you what other beings feel and experience. Only compassion severs the bonds of your personal limitations, and gives you deep access into the inner life of the character you study, without which you cannot properly prepare it for the stage ~ Michael Chekhov,
1463:For the sacrament to be a spiritually cleansing experience each week, we need to prepare ourselves before coming to sacrament meeting. We do this by deliberately leaving behind our daily work and recreation and letting go of worldly thoughts and concerns. As we do, we make room in our minds and hearts for the Holy Ghost. ~ Robert D Hales,
1464:I have taken as much as six years to prepare a book for writing. There is such a delirium of effort in the production of a book; it's like childbirth. And, like childbirth, one forgets the pains immediately so that when you come to write another one you dare to take it up again. Some precious anesthesia sees you through. ~ John Steinbeck,
1465:The feel of her body against his was exhilarating, driving all rational thought from his head. “All right, prepare
yourself, Claire Brennan.”
She looked up at him curiously. “Prepare myself for
what?”
He gazed at her affectionately. “Repeat your mantra, or
whatever it is you do. Because I’m about to kiss you. ~ Syrie James,
1466:The ibtilaa’ (testing) of the believer is like medicine for him. It cures him from illness. Had the illness remained it would destroy him or diminish his reward and level (in the hereafter). The tests and the trials extract these illnesses from him and prepare him for the perfect reward and the highest of degrees (in the life to come). ~,
1467:Cradle Song
O my deir hert, young Jesus sweit,
Prepare thy creddil in my spreit,
And I sall rock thee in my hert
And never mair from thee depart.
But I sall praise thee evermoir
With sangis sweit unto thy gloir;
The knees of my hert sall I bow,
And sing that richt
Balulalow!
~ Anonymous Olde English,
1468:How can a book describe the psychological factors a person must prepare for . . . the despair, the alienation, the anxiety and especially the pain, both physical and mental, which slices to the very heart of the hiker’s volition, which are the real things that must be planned for? No words can transmit those factors . . . ~ Cheryl Strayed,
1469:Let not your heart be troubled; you believe in God, believe also in Me. In My Father’s house are many mansions; if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again and receive you to Myself; that where I am, there you may be also.” (John 14:1-3) ~ Tim LaHaye,
1470:Over the years I observed Kevin watching decapitations, disembowelments, dismemberments, flayings, impalements, deoculations, and crucifixions, and I never saw him flinch. Because he'd mastered the trick. If you decline to identify, slice-and-dice is no more discomforting than watching your mother prepare beef stroganoff. ~ Lionel Shriver,
1471:Prepare her, Vizier. A cloud of darkness overshadows us. The fiery darts of the adversary have already begun to fly, but rest assured, light is always more powerful than darkness. We are mere candles casting our weak light upon the universe, but she can be so much more. If she will stand as our beacon, there is still hope. ~ Colleen Houck,
1472:I went through a change in my life and my career where I finally understood how to train and prepare. I finally understood what it meant, and I've had so many fantasies about being able to go back and be 16 again. And redo parts of my high school career. Redo all of my college career. Redo my attempt to make an Olympic team. ~ Chael Sonnen,
1473:Everyone needs to believe they would have seen it sooner, that they would've been able to help her. People need this lie to feel certain that nothing like this could ever happen to them, that the Clearys are the stuff of horror movies, rather than ordinary life. The truth is, nothing can prepare you for something like Penny. ~ Andrea Dunlop,
1474:I am a marathon worker and marathon mother. I'll spend three or four days completely swallowed up by work. And if I make it home in time to say good night, I may have one good hour with the girls, maybe a brief family dinner or a family walk with the dog, and then it is back on the computer to prepare for tomorrow's shows. ~ Mika Brzezinski,
1475:It's not like I prepare anymore, or have to think about my son being dead to get emotional. If you're working with a good actor and you're reacting off of them and you have a good script, it just comes organically. It's just stored in your body. So that emotion will just be brought out of you, as opposed to trying to force it. ~ Maria Bello,
1476:One can feel an attraction towards a particular person. But to release that fount of sorrow, that sense of the irreparable, those agonies which prepare the way for love, there must be -- and this is perhaps, more than a person, the actual object which our passion seeks so anxiously to embrace -- the risk of an impossibility. ~ Marcel Proust,
1477:One can understand the politics of that at this moment. It's an effort to buy time for a constituency of workers who have really been suffering in the last 20 years, and who need to be prepared and be given time to prepare for a transition to a very different type of employment that we may moving on to in the coming decades. ~ Judy Woodruff,
1478:There is nothing wrong with believing in yourself, in your heart. It always knows the path you should take, and often, the more you fear it, the more that is probably what you should try. Even if there is the likelihood of failure. Our failures prepare us for our successes, and you never know when you start which it will be. ~ Stacey Ballis,
1479:This is a kill-or-be-killed scenario, leech," Regin the Radiant, a glowing-skinned millennium-old swordswoman, told Ellie in a baleful tone. "So raise your weapon and prepare for your end. 'Cause I'm about to take your head."

Ellie yawned. Ten days of this was getting old. "Girl, I don't wanna play video games anymore. ~ Kresley Cole,
1480:But the truth is, there's little even the most organized people can do to prepare themselves for having children. They can buy all the books, observe friends and relations, review their own memories of childhood. But the distance between those proxy experiences and the real thing, ultimately, can be measured in light-years. ~ Jennifer Senior,
1481:For instance, if you come at four in the afternoon, I'll begin to be happy by three. The closer it gets to four, the happier I'll feel. By four I'll be excited and worried; I'll discover what it costs to be happy! But if you come at any od time, I'll never know when I should prepare my heart... There must be rites. ~ Antoine de Saint Exupery,
1482:For instance, if you come at four in the afternoon, I'll begin to be happy by three. The closer it gets to four, the happier I'll feel. By four I'll be excited and worried; I'll discover what it costs to be happy! But if you come at any od time, I'll never know when I should prepare my heart... There must be rites. ~ Antoine de Saint Exup ry,
1483:For many millennia men faced their enemies; they sat or walked side by side as they hunted game with their friends.” So unless you want your words to send him into battle, use evolution to your advantage and have a sex talk with him while taking a walk or drive, or just sitting comfortably next to each other on the couch. Prepare ~ Ian Kerner,
1484:Imperfect parenting moments turn into gifts as our children watch us try to figure out what went wrong and how we can do better next time. The mandate is not to be perfect and raise happy children. Perfection doesn’t exist, and I’ve found that what makes children happy doesn’t always prepare them to be courageous, engaged adults. ~ Bren Brown,
1485:In order to prepare for meaningful change, we have to look at both sides of the problem. We need to examine the output of our political system, which is often very hostile to the poor abroad and hostile also to the poor and middle class domestically. And we must also look at the procedures through which this output is produced. ~ Thomas Pogge,
1486:Today is the parent of tomorrow. The present casts its shadow far into the future. That is the law of life, individual and social. Revolution that divests itself of ethical values thereby lays the foundation of injustice, deceit, and oppression for the future society. The means used to prepare the future become its cornerstone. ~ Emma Goldman,
1487:Micah lifted his head. "I can make nsesene. Kisozi showed me how."
Joshua choked and turned the sound into a cough.
"How interesting, Micah." She beamed at the boy. "Perhaps you can prepare it for us sometime."
The boy shrugged and started to read again.
Perhaps I shouldn't tell Mother that nsesene are grasshoppers. ~ Debra Holland,
1488:I remember that at the beginning of the month, the kind of menus my mom and father would prepare for us would have fish, chicken. But at the end of the month - because my father would be waiting for paycheck - the refrigerator would get empty. I remember that without a lot of food left, some of the best meals happened right there. ~ Jose Andres,
1489:I would venture to say none of us understand the road we walk,” he said, philosophically.  “You may be a bit better prepared, but we are all traveling blindly into a future that is murky to us.  Death or delight may be around the next bend, we never know.  Nor can we.  We can merely prepare ourselves and walk bravely forward.” I ~ Terry Mancour,
1490:Lying there, interrogated by the governor of Virginia, Brown said: “You had better—all you people at the South—prepare yourselves for a settlement of this question. . . . You may dispose of me very easily—I am nearly disposed of now, but this question is still to be settled,—this Negro question, I mean; the end of that is not yet. ~ Howard Zinn,
1491:You know you’re the only man alive I’d ever follow after what I’ve been through. You’re also the only one I respect. (Urian)
And you’re one of the extremely few I trust. (Acheron)
Brothers? (Urian)
Brothers to the end. Now before we get all girly and cry, get your ass upstairs and prepare for what’s coming. (Acheron) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1492:Hodgkin had just returned from his second visit to Paris, where he had learned to prepare and dissect cadaveric specimens. He was promptly recruited to collect specimens for Guy’s new museum. The job’s most inventive academic perk, perhaps, was his new title: the Curator of the Museum and the Inspector of the Dead. Hodgkin ~ Siddhartha Mukherjee,
1493:Let not your heart be troubled; ye believe in God, believe also in me. In my Father’s house are many mansions; if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also. — John 14: 1-3. ~ Neville Goddard,
1494:luck. Luck is a mixture of preparation for future events and having a forward-thinking attitude. When these things are a part of your soul, then luck will follow you. If you are lazy and do not prepare for the complexities of life and are always complaining about your misfortune, well then luck will just not exist in your world. ~ Keri Topouzian,
1495:more about nutrients in foods at the US Nutrients Database here. Happy shopping and I hope this Paleo list of foods helps you get through the checkout more quickly and home to prepare your beautifully healthy Paleo meals! That ends the Paleo shopping list, If it's helped you with your grocery list please leave a review below. Thanks! ~ Anonymous,
1496:We didn't have a lot of time to really prepare for a great chemistry. It was more instantaneous and instinctive. In the morning I went to Daniel Craig trailer and if I wanted to make some changes there was sort of a go between me and the director. It was good because Daniel is always like, "C'mon let's go for it. Let's fight for it!" ~ Eva Green,
1497:I suspect that many of the great cultural shifts that prepare the way for political change are largely aesthetic. A Buick radiator grille is as much a political statement as a Rolls Royce radiator grille, one enshrining a machine aesthetic driven by a populist optimism, the other enshrining a hierarchical and exclusive social order. ~ J G Ballard,
1498:Near home I ran through our park, where I had aired my children on weekends and late-summer afternoons. I stopped at the northeast playground, where I met a dozen young mothers intelligently handling their little ones. In order to prepare them, meaning no harm, I said, In fifteen years, you girls will be like me, wrong in everything ~ Grace Paley,
1499:The training for the race was really where the major life progress would occur. Think of a jazz musician giving a performance. It requires extensive preparation, but its content can’t necessarily be predicted. The musician can’t prepare for the concert by rehearsing what he knows he will play; it wouldn’t be jazz without improvisation ~ Anonymous,
1500:Understanding the role of God’s protection will not help us very much if we don’t first understand exactly why we need it. If your eyes are not yet open to the behind-the-scenes context of our new life in Christ—if you are still skeptical about the whole business—prepare to be jolted by the reality of the conflict raging around you. ~ Chip Ingram,

IN CHAPTERS [50/1304]



  628 Integral Yoga
  145 Poetry
   74 Occultism
   60 Christianity
   53 Fiction
   49 Philosophy
   37 Yoga
   25 Psychology
   17 Islam
   14 Mythology
   10 Education
   7 Theosophy
   6 Integral Theory
   5 Sufism
   5 Science
   5 Hinduism
   5 Baha i Faith
   3 Buddhism
   2 Mysticism
   2 Kabbalah
   1 Philsophy
   1 Alchemy


  386 Sri Aurobindo
  336 The Mother
  214 Satprem
   68 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   42 H P Lovecraft
   32 Sri Ramakrishna
   27 William Wordsworth
   25 Aleister Crowley
   20 James George Frazer
   20 Carl Jung
   19 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   18 A B Purani
   17 Muhammad
   16 Walt Whitman
   14 Anonymous
   13 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   13 Aldous Huxley
   12 Saint Teresa of Avila
   12 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   11 Saint John of Climacus
   11 Rudolf Steiner
   11 Ovid
   9 Plotinus
   9 Plato
   8 Robert Browning
   8 Nirodbaran
   8 Lucretius
   8 Friedrich Schiller
   8 Friedrich Nietzsche
   8 Franz Bardon
   6 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   6 John Keats
   6 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   5 Jordan Peterson
   5 George Van Vrekhem
   5 Baha u llah
   4 Vyasa
   4 Swami Krishnananda
   4 Al-Ghazali
   3 Paul Richard
   3 Joseph Campbell
   3 Henry David Thoreau
   3 Bokar Rinpoche
   2 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
   2 Rainer Maria Rilke
   2 Rabbi Moses Luzzatto
   2 Peter J Carroll
   2 Omar Khayyam
   2 Edgar Allan Poe
   2 Alice Bailey


  112 Record of Yoga
   55 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   42 Lovecraft - Poems
   31 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   27 Wordsworth - Poems
   24 Letters On Yoga IV
   23 Agenda Vol 06
   22 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   22 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   21 Letters On Yoga III
   20 The Golden Bough
   20 Letters On Yoga II
   20 Agenda Vol 01
   19 Agenda Vol 08
   18 The Bible
   18 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   18 Agenda Vol 02
   17 The Life Divine
   17 Quran
   17 Agenda Vol 10
   17 Agenda Vol 04
   16 Whitman - Poems
   16 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   16 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   16 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   16 Agenda Vol 13
   16 Agenda Vol 05
   15 Essays On The Gita
   15 City of God
   15 Agenda Vol 09
   14 Magick Without Tears
   14 Agenda Vol 11
   13 The Perennial Philosophy
   13 Questions And Answers 1955
   13 Questions And Answers 1953
   12 Shelley - Poems
   12 Liber ABA
   11 Words Of Long Ago
   11 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
   11 The Human Cycle
   11 Metamorphoses
   11 Agenda Vol 03
   10 Questions And Answers 1956
   10 Questions And Answers 1954
   10 Prayers And Meditations
   10 On Education
   10 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   10 Collected Poems
   10 Agenda Vol 07
   9 Savitri
   9 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   9 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   8 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   8 The Practice of Magical Evocation
   8 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
   8 Talks
   8 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   8 Schiller - Poems
   8 Of The Nature Of Things
   8 Letters On Yoga I
   8 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   8 Browning - Poems
   7 The Way of Perfection
   7 Some Answers From The Mother
   7 Agenda Vol 12
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 The Phenomenon of Man
   6 Keats - Poems
   6 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   6 5.1.01 - Ilion
   5 Vedic and Philological Studies
   5 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   5 Theosophy
   5 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
   5 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
   5 Preparing for the Miraculous
   5 Maps of Meaning
   5 Letters On Poetry And Art
   5 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
   5 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
   5 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   4 Vishnu Purana
   4 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   4 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   4 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   4 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   4 The Alchemy of Happiness
   4 Isha Upanishad
   4 Faust
   3 Words Of The Mother III
   3 Words Of The Mother II
   3 Walden
   3 Twilight of the Idols
   3 The Secret Of The Veda
   3 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
   3 The Future of Man
   3 The Book of Certitude
   3 Tara - The Feminine Divine
   3 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
   3 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
   3 On the Way to Supermanhood
   3 Essays Divine And Human
   3 Dark Night of the Soul
   3 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
   3 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06
   3 Anonymous - Poems
   3 Aion
   3 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
   2 Words Of The Mother I
   2 The Red Book Liber Novus
   2 Symposium
   2 Rilke - Poems
   2 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
   2 Liber Null
   2 Let Me Explain
   2 Hymn of the Universe
   2 Goethe - Poems
   2 General Principles of Kabbalah
   2 A Treatise on Cosmic Fire


00.01 - The Mother on Savitri, #Sweet Mother - Harmonies of Light, #unset, #Zen
   On the 18th January 1960; when a young sadhak met the Mother for a personal interview, She said to him: "I shall give you something special; be prepared." The next day, when he again met Her, She spoke in French first about how to kindle the psychic Flame and then in this connection started speaking about Sri Aurobindo`s great epic Savitri and continued to speak at length.
  The sadhak, after returning from the Mother, wanted to note down immediately what She had said, but he could not do so because he felt a great hesitation due to his sense of incapacity to transcribe exactly the Mother`s own words.

0.00a - Introduction, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  For example, Keser is called "The Admirable or the Hidden Intelligence; it is the Primal Glory, for no created being can attain to its essence." This seems perfectly all right; the meaning at first sight seems to fit the significance of Keser as the first emanation from Ain Soph. But there are half a dozen other similar attri butions that would have served equally well. For instance, it could have been called the "Occult Intelligence" usually attri buted to the seventh Path or Sephirah, for surely Keser is secret in a way to be said of no other Sephirah. And what about the "Absolute or Perfect Intelligence." That would have been even more explicit and appropriate, being applicable to Keser far more than to any other of the Paths. Similarly, there is one attri buted to the 16th Path and called "The Eternal or Triumphant Intelligence," so-called because it is the pleasure of the Glory, beyond which is no Glory like to it, and it is called also the Paradise prepared for the Righteous." Any of these several would have done equally well. Much is true of so many of the other attri butions in this particular area-that is the so-called Intelligences of the Sepher Yetzirah. I do not think that their use or current arbitrary usage stands up to serious examination or criticism.
  A good many attri butions in other symbolic areas, I feel are subject to the same criticism. The Egyptian Gods have been used with a good deal of carelessness, and without sufficient explanation of motives in assigning them as I did. In a recent edition of Crowley's masterpiece Liber 777 (which au fond is less a reflection of Crowley's mind as a recent critic claimed than a tabulation of some of the material given piecemeal in the Golden Dawn knowledge lectures), he gives for the first time brief explanations of the motives for his attri butions. I too should have been far more explicit in the explanations I used in the case of some of the Gods whose names were used many times, most inadequately, where several paths were concerned. While it is true that the religious coloring of the Egyptian Gods differed from time to time during Egypt's turbulent history, nonetheless a word or two about just that one single point could have served a useful purpose.

0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
   Totapuri, discovering at once that Sri Ramakrishna was prepared to be a student of Vedanta, asked to initiate him into its mysteries. With the permission of the Divine Mother, Sri Ramakrishna agreed to the proposal. But Totapuri explained that only a sannyasi could receive the teaching of Vedanta. Sri Ramakrishna agreed to renounce the world, but with the stipulation that the ceremony of his initiation into the monastic order be performed in secret, to spare the feelings of his old mother, who had been living with him at Dakshineswar.
   On the appointed day, in the small hours of the morning, a fire was lighted in the Panchavati. Totapuri and Sri Ramakrishna sat before it. The flame played on their faces. "Ramakrishna was a small brown man with a short beard and beautiful eyes, long dark eyes, full of light, obliquely set and slightly veiled, never very wide open, but seeing half-closed a great distance both outwardly and inwardly. His mouth was open over his white teeth in a bewitching smile, at once affectionate and mischievous. Of medium height, he was thin to emaciation and extremely delicate. His temperament was high-strung, for he was supersensitive to all the winds of joy and sorrow, both moral and physical. He was indeed a living reflection of all that happened before the mirror of his eyes, a two-sided mirror, turned both out and in." (Romain Rolland, Prophets of the New India, pp. 38-9.) Facing him, the other rose like a rock. He was very tall and robust, a sturdy and tough oak. His constitution and mind were of iron. He was the strong leader of men.
  --
   But he remained as ever the willing instrument in the hand of God, the child of the Divine Mother, totally untouched by the idea of being a teacher. He used to say that three ideas — that he was a guru, a father, and a master — pricked his flesh like thorns. Yet he was an extraordinary teacher. He stirred his disciples' hearts more by a subtle influence than by actions or words. He never claimed to be the founder of a religion or the organizer of a sect. Yet he was a religious dynamo. He was the verifier of all religions and creeds. He was like an expert gardener, who prepares the soil and removes the weeds, knowing that the plants will grow because of the inherent power of the seeds, producing each its appropriate flowers and fruits. He never thrust his ideas on anybody. He understood people's limitations and worked on the principle that what is good for one may be bad for another. He had the unusual power of knowing the devotees' minds, even their inmost souls, at the first sight. He accepted disciples with the full knowledge of their past tendencies and future possibilities. The life of evil did not frighten him, nor did religious squeamishness raise anybody in his estimation. He saw in everything the unerring finger of the Divine Mother. Even the light that leads astray was to him the light from God.
   To those who became his intimate disciples the Master was a friend, companion, and playmate. Even the chores of religious discipline would be lightened in his presence. The devotees would be so inebriated with pure joy in his company that they would have no time to ask themselves whether he was an Incarnation, a perfect soul, or a yogi. His very presence was a great teaching; words were superfluous. In later years his disciples remarked that while they were with him they would regard him as a comrade, but afterwards would tremble to think of their frivolities in the presence of such a great person. They had convincing proof that the Master could, by his mere wish, kindle in their hearts the love of God and give them His vision.
  --
   Unsurpassed among the woman devotees of the Master in the richness of her devotion and spiritual experiences was Aghoremani Devi, an orthodox brahmin woman. Widowed at an early age, she had dedicated herself completely to spiritual pursuits. Gopala, the Baby Krishna, was her Ideal Deity, whom she worshipped following the vatsalya attitude of the Vaishnava religion, regarding Him as her own child. Through Him she satisfied her unassuaged maternal love, cooking for Him, feeding Him, bathing Him, and putting Him to bed. This sweet intimacy with Gopala won her the sobriquet of Gopal Ma, or Gopala's Mother. For forty years she had lived on the bank of the Ganges in a small, bare room, her only companions being a threadbare copy of the Ramayana and a bag containing her rosary. At the age of sixty, in 1884, she visited Sri Ramakrishna at Dakshineswar. During the second visit, as soon as the Master saw her, he said: "Oh, you have come! Give me something to eat." With great hesitation she gave him some ordinary sweets that she had purchased for him on the way. The Master ate them with relish and asked her to bring him simple curries or sweets prepared by her own hands. Gopal Ma thought him a queer kind of monk, for, instead of talking of God, he always asked for food. She did not want to visit him again, but an irresistible attraction brought her back to the temple garden; She carried with her some simple curries that she had cooked herself.
   One early morning at three o'clock, about a year later, Gopal Ma was about to finish her daily devotions, when she was startled to find Sri Ramakrishna sitting on her left, with his right hand clenched, like the hand of the image of Gopala. She was amazed and caught hold of the hand, whereupon the figure vanished and in its place appeared the real Gopala, her Ideal Deity. She cried aloud with joy. Gopala begged her for butter. She pleaded her poverty and gave Him some dry coconut candies. Gopala, sat on her lap, snatched away her rosary, jumped on her shoulders, and moved all about the room. As soon as the day broke she hastened to Dakshineswar like an insane woman. Of course Gopala accompanied her, resting His head on her shoulder. She clearly saw His tiny ruddy feet hanging over her breast. She entered Sri Ramakrishna's room. The Master had fallen into samadhi. Like a child, he sat on her lap, and she began to feed him with butter, cream, and other delicacies. After some time he regained consciousness and returned to his bed. But the mind of Gopala's Mother was still roaming in another plane. She was steeped in bliss. She saw Gopala frequently entering the Master's body and again coming out of it. When she returned to her hut, still in a dazed condition, Gopala accompanied her.
  --
   The Holy Mother — so Sarada Devi had come to be affectionately known by Sri Ramakrishna's devotees — was brought from Dakshineswar to look after the general cooking and to prepare the special diet of the patient. The dwelling space being extremely limited, she had to adapt herself to cramped conditions. At three o'clock in the morning she would finish her bath in the Ganges and then enter a small covered place on the roof, where she spent the whole day cooking and praying. After eleven at night, when the visitors went away, she would come down to her small bedroom on the first floor to enjoy a few hours' sleep. Thus she spent three months, working hard, sleeping little, and praying constantly for the Master's recovery.
   At Syampukur the devotees led an intense life. Their attendance on the Master was in itself a form of spiritual discipline. His mind was constantly soaring to an exalted plane of consciousness. Now and then they would catch the contagion of his spiritual fervour. They sought to divine the meaning of this illness of the Master, whom most of them had accepted as an Incarnation of God. One group, headed by Girish with his robust optimism and great power of imagination, believed that the illness was a mere pretext to serve a deeper purpose. The Master had willed his illness in order to bring the devotees together and promote solidarity among them. As soon as this purpose was served, he would himself get rid of the disease. A second group thought that the Divine Mother, in whose hand the Master was an instrument, had brought about this illness to serve Her own mysterious ends. But the young rationalists, led by Narendra, refused to ascribe a
  --
   The Holy Mother secretly went to a Siva temple across the Ganges to intercede with the Deity for the Master's recovery. In a revelation she was told to prepare herself for the inevitable end.
   One day when Narendra was on the ground floor, meditating, the Master was lying awake in his bed upstairs. In the depths of his meditation Narendra felt as though a lamp were burning at the back of his head. Suddenly he lost consciousness. It was the yearned-for, all-effacing experience of nirvikalpa samadhi, when the embodied soul realizes its unity with the Absolute. After a very long time he regained partial consciousness but was unable to find his body. He could see only his head. "Where is my body?" he cried. The elder Gopal entered the room and said, "Why, it is here, Naren!" But Narendra could not find it. Gopal, frightened, ran upstairs to the Master. Sri Ramakrishna only said: "Let him stay that way for a time. He has worried me long enough."

0.00 - THE GOSPEL PREFACE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  Imparting secular education was, however, only his profession ; his main concern was with the spiritual regeneration of man a calling for which Destiny seems to have chosen him. From his childhood he was deeply pious, and he used to be moved very much by Sdhus, temples and Durga Puja celebrations. The piety and eloquence of the great Brahmo leader of the times, Keshab Chander Sen, elicited a powerful response from the impressionable mind of Mahendra Nath, as it did in the case of many an idealistic young man of Calcutta, and prepared him to receive the great Light that was to dawn on him with the coming of Sri Ramakrishna into his life.
  This epoch-making event of his life came about in a very strange way. M. belonged to a joint family with several collateral members. Some ten years after he began his career as an educationist, bitter quarrels broke out among the members of the family, driving the sensitive M. to despair and utter despondency. He lost all interest in life and left home one night to go into the wide world with the idea of ending his life. At dead of night he took rest in his sister's house at Baranagar, and in the morning, accompanied by a nephew Siddheswar, he wandered from one garden to another in Calcutta until Siddheswar brought him to the Temple Garden of Dakshineswar where Sri Ramakrishna was then living. After spending some time in the beautiful rose gardens there, he was directed to the room of the Paramahamsa, where the eventful meeting of the Master and the disciple took place on a blessed evening (the exact date is not on record) on a Sunday in March 1882. As regards what took place on the occasion, the reader is referred to the opening section of the first chapter of the Gospel.

0.00 - The Wellspring of Reality, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
  Living upon the threshold between yesterday and tomorrow, which threshold we reflexively assumed in some long ago yesterday to constitute an eternal now, we are aware of the daily-occurring, vast multiplication of experience generated information by which we potentially may improve our understanding of our yesterdays' experiences and therefrom derive our most farsighted preparedness for successive tomorrows.
  Anticipating, cooperating with, and employing the forces of nature can be accomplished only by the mind. The wisdom manifest in the omni-interorderliness of the family of generalized principles operative in Universe can be employed only by the highest integrity of engagement of the mind's metaphysical intuiting and formulating capabilities.

0.01 - Life and Yoga, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  God. Therefore we see in India that a sharp incompatibility has been created between life in the world and spiritual growth and perfection, and although the tradition and ideal of a victorious harmony between the inner attraction and the outer demand remains, it is little or else very imperfectly exemplified. In fact, when a man turns his vision and energy inward and enters on the path of Yoga, he is popularly supposed to be lost inevitably to the great stream of our collective existence and the secular effort of humanity. So strongly has the idea prevailed, so much has it been emphasised by prevalent philosophies and religions that to escape from life is now commonly considered as not only the necessary condition, but the general object of Yoga. No synthesis of Yoga can be satisfying which does not, in its aim, reunite God and Nature in a liberated and perfected human life or, in its method, not only permit but favour the harmony of our inner and outer activities and experiences in the divine consummation of both. For man is precisely that term and symbol of a higher Existence descended into the material world in which it is possible for the lower to transfigure itself and put on the nature of the higher and the higher to reveal itself in the forms of the lower. To avoid the life which is given him for the realisation of that possibility, can never be either the indispensable condition or the whole and ultimate object of his supreme endeavour or of his most powerful means of self-fulfilment. It can only be a temporary necessity under certain conditions or a specialised extreme effort imposed on the individual so as to prepare a greater general possibility for the race. The true and full object and utility of Yoga can only be accomplished when the conscious
  Yoga in man becomes, like the subconscious Yoga in Nature, outwardly conterminous with life itself and we can once more, looking out both on the path and the achievement, say in a more perfect and luminous sense: "All life is Yoga."

0.02 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  it is prepared on the verandah.
  Perhaps this is what makes the bullocks ill. One of these

0.02 - The Three Steps of Nature, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Indeed, the increasing effort towards a more intense mental life seems to create, frequently, an increasing disequilibrium of the human elements, so that it is possible for eminent scientists to describe genius as a form of insanity, a result of degeneration, a pathological morbidity of Nature. The phenomena which are used to justify this exaggeration, when taken not separately, but in connection with all other relevant data, point to a different truth. Genius is one attempt of the universal Energy to so quicken and intensify our intellectual powers that they shall be prepared for those more puissant, direct and rapid faculties which constitute the play of the supra-intellectual or divine mind. It is not, then, a freak, an inexplicable phenomenon, but a perfectly natural next step in the right line of her evolution.
  She has harmonised the bodily life with the material mind, she is harmonising it with the play of the intellectual mentality; for that, although it tends to a depression of the full animal and vital vigour, need not produce active disturbances. And she is shooting yet beyond in the attempt to reach a still higher level.
  --
  Moreover the whole trend of modern thought and modern endeavour reveals itself to the observant eye as a large conscious effort of Nature in man to effect a general level of intellectual equipment, capacity and farther possibility by universalising the opportunities which modern civilisation affords for the mental life. Even the preoccupation of the European intellect, the protagonist of this tendency, with material Nature and the externalities of existence is a necessary part of the effort. It seeks to prepare a sufficient basis in man's physical being and vital energies and in his material environment for his full mental possibilities. By the spread of education, by the advance of the backward races, by the elevation of depressed classes, by the multiplication of labour-saving appliances, by the movement
  The Three Steps of Nature

0.03 - III - The Evening Sittings, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   Then, on 23 November 1938, I got up at 2 o'clock to prepare hot water for the Mother's early bath because the 24th was Darshan day. Between 2.20 and 2.30 the Mother rang the bell. I ran up the staircase to be told about an accident that had happened to Sri Aurobindo's thigh and to be asked to fetch the doctor. This accident brought about a change in his complete retirement, and rendered him available to those who had to attend on him. This opened out a long period of 12 years during which his retirement was modified owing to circumstances, inner and outer, that made it possible for him to have direct physical contacts with the world outside.
   The long period of the Second World War with all its vicissitudes passed through these years. It was a priceless experience to see how he devoted his energies to the task of saving humanity from the threatened reign of Nazism. It was a practical lesson of solid work done for humanity without any thought of return or reward, without even letting humanity know what he was doing for it! Thus he lived the Divine and showed us how the Divine cares for the world, how He comes down and works for man. I shall never forget how he who was at one time in his own words "not merely a non-co-operator but an enemy of British Imperialism" bestowed such anxious care on the health of Churchill, listening carefully to the health-bulletins! It was the work of the Divine, it was the Divine's work for the world.

0.03 - Letters to My little smile, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  then I usually prepare my lesson and go to bed.
  But last night after my walk at 9:30, I helped X to

0.03 - The Threefold Life, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  But the spiritual life, like the mental, may thus make use of this outward existence for the benefit of the individual with a perfect indifference to any collective uplifting of the merely symbolic world which it uses. Since the Eternal is for ever the same in all things and all things the same to the Eternal, since the exact mode of action and the result are of no importance compared with the working out in oneself of the one great realisation, this spiritual indifference accepts no matter what environment, no matter what action, dispassionately, prepared to retire as soon as its own supreme end is realised. It is so that many have understood the ideal of the Gita. Or else the inner love and bliss may pour itself out on the world in good deeds, in service, in compassion, the inner Truth in the giving of knowledge, without therefore attempting the transformation of a world which must by its inalienable nature remain a battlefield of the dualities, of sin and virtue, of truth and error, of joy and suffering.
  But if Progress also is one of the chief terms of worldexistence and a progressive manifestation of the Divine the true sense of Nature, this limitation also is invalid. It is possible for the spiritual life in the world, and it is its real mission, to change the material life into its own image, the image of the Divine. Therefore, besides the great solitaries who have sought and attained their self-liberation, we have the great spiritual teachers who have also liberated others and, supreme of all, the great dynamic souls who, feeling themselves stronger in the might of the Spirit than all the forces of the material life banded together, have thrown themselves upon the world, grappled with it in a loving wrestle and striven to compel its consent to its own transfiguration. Ordinarily, the effort is concentrated on a mental and moral change in humanity, but it may extend itself also to the alteration of the forms of our life and its institutions so that they too may be a better mould for the inpourings of the Spirit. These attempts have been the supreme landmarks in the progressive development of human ideals and the divine preparation of the race. Every one of them, whatever its outward results, has left Earth more capable of Heaven and quickened in its tardy movements the evolutionary Yoga of Nature.

0.04 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Special new ropes for the bullocks have been prepared
  by the milkman. When the bullocks are working, it may

0.05 - Letters to a Child, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  can prepare yourself for a higher inspiration. You were going
  round and round in the same forms; something new had to

0.05 - The Synthesis of the Systems, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
   functioning of the complex instrument we are in our outer parts, is the condition of an integral liberty. Its result is an integral beatitude, in which there becomes possible at once the Ananda of all that is in the world seen as symbols of the Divine and the Ananda of that which is not-world. And it prepares the integral perfection of our humanity as a type of the Divine in the conditions of the human manifestation, a perfection founded on a certain free universality of being, of love and joy, of play of knowledge and of play of will in power and will in unegoistic action. This integrality also can be attained by the integral Yoga.
  Perfection includes perfection of mind and body, so that the highest results of Rajayoga and Hathayoga should be contained in the widest formula of the synthesis finally to be effected by mankind. At any rate a full development of the general mental and physical faculties and experiences attainable by humanity through Yoga must be included in the scope of the integral method. Nor would these have any raison d'etre unless employed for an integral mental and physical life. Such a mental and physical life would be in its nature a translation of the spiritual existence into its right mental and physical values. Thus we would arrive at a synthesis of the three degrees of Nature and of the three modes of human existence which she has evolved or is evolving. We would include in the scope of our liberated being and perfected modes of activity the material life, our base, and the mental life, our intermediate instrument.

0.06 - INTRODUCTION, #Dark Night of the Soul, #Saint John of the Cross, #Christianity
  grace, in order to prepare our senses and faculties for union with God through love.
  He now proceeds to explain, with an arresting freshness, how these same senses
  --
  Active Night has left the senses and faculties well prepared, though not completely
   prepared, for the reception of Divine influences and illuminations in greater
  --
  Saint, 'it cannot actively purify itself so as to be in the least degree prepared for the
  Divine union of perfection of love, if God takes not its hand and purges it not in that
  --
  and prepared for the desired union with the Spouse, a union which is the subject
  that the Saint proposed to treat in his commentary on the five remaining stanzas.

0.06 - Letters to a Young Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  You have said in your Conversations that to prepare
  oneself for the Yoga one must first of all be conscious.
  --
  I have never said anything of the kind. But you must prepare
  yourself, purify yourself within, so that this approach may be
  --
  If food is prepared, it is for eating.
  My most beloved Mother, I think it would be better to

01.01 - A Yoga of the Art of Life, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Here is the very heart of the mystery, the master-key to the problem. The advent of the superhuman or divine race, however stupendous or miraculous the phenomenon may appear to be, can become a thing of practical actuality, precisely because it is no human agency that has undertaken it but the Divine himself in his supreme potency and wisdom and love. The descent of the Divine into the ordinary human nature in order to purify and transform it and be lodged there is the whole secret of the sadhana in Sri Aurobindo's Yoga. The sadhaka has only to be quiet and silent, calmly aspiring, open and acquiescent and receptive to the one Force; he need not and should not try to do things by his independent personal effort, but get them done or let them be done for him in the dedicated consciousness by the Divine Master and Guide. All other Yogas or spiritual disciplines in the past envisaged an ascent of the consciousness, its sublimation into the consciousness of the Spirit and its fusion and dissolution there in the end. The descent of the Divine Consciousness to prepare its definitive home in the dynamic and pragmatic human nature, if considered at all, was not the main theme of the past efforts and achievements. Furthermore, the descent spoken of here is the descent, not of a divine consciousness for there are many varieties of divine consciousness but of the Divine's own consciousness, of the Divine himself with his Shakti. For it is that that is directly working out this evolutionary transformation of the age.
   It is not my purpose here to enter into details as to the exact meaning of the descent, how it happens and what are its lines of activity and the results brought about. For it is indeed an actual descent that happens: the Divine Light leans down first into the mind and begins its purificatory work therealthough it is always the inner heart which first recognises the Divine Presence and gives its assent to the Divine action for the mind, the higher mind that is to say, is the summit of the ordinary human consciousness and receives more easily and readily the Radiances that descend. From the Mind the Light filters into the denser regions of the emotions and desires, of life activity and vital dynamism; finally, it gets into brute Matter itself, the hard and obscure rock of the physical body, for that too has to be illumined and made the very form and figure of the Light supernal. The Divine in his descending Grace is the Master-Architect who is building slowly and surely the many-chambered and many-storeyed edifice that is human nature and human life into the mould of the Divine Truth in its perfect play and supreme expression. But this is a matter which can be closely considered when one is already well within the mystery of the path and has acquired the elementary essentials of an initiate.

01.02 - Natures Own Yoga, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The Supermind is not merely synthetic. The Supermind is synthetic only on the lowest spaces of itself, where it has to prepare the principles of Overmind,synthesis is necessary only where analysis has taken place, one has dissected everything, put in pieces (analysis), so one has to piece together. But Supermind is unitarian, has never divided up, so it does not need to add and piece together the parts and fragments. It has always held the conscious Many together in the conscious One.
   ***

01.02 - The Issue, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A once living story has prepared and made
  Our present fate, child of past energies.

01.03 - Yoga and the Ordinary Life, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The best way to prepare oneself for the spiritual life when one has to live in the ordinary occupations and surroundings is to cultivate an entire equality and detachment and the samata of the Gita with the faith that the Divine is there and the Divine Will at work in all things even though at present under the conditions of a world of Ignorance. Beyond this are the Light and Ananda towards which life is working, but the best way for their advent and foundation in the individual being and nature is to grow in this spiritual equality. That would also solve your difficulty about things unpleasant and disagreeable. All unpleasantness should be faced with this spirit of samata.
  I may say briefly that there are two states of consciousness in either of which one can live. One is a higher consciousness which stands above the play of life and governs it; this is variously called the Self, the Spirit or the Divine. The other is the normal consciousness in which men live; it is something quite superficial, an instrument of the Spirit for the play of life. Those who live and act in the normal consciousness are governed entirely by the common movements of the mind and are naturally subject to grief and joy and anxiety and desire or to everything else that makes up the ordinary stuff of life.

01.04 - The Poetry in the Making, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Such a stage in human evolution, the advent of Homo Faber, has been a necessity; it has to serve a purpose and it has done admirably its work. Only we have to put it in its proper place. The salvation of an extremely self-conscious age lies in an exceeding and not in a further enhancement or an exclusive concentration of the self-consciousness, nor, of course, in a falling back into the original unconsciousness. It is this shift in the poise of consciousness that has been presaged and prepared by the conscious, the scientific artists of today. Their task is to forge an instrument for a type of poetic or artistic creation completely new, unfamiliar, almost revolutionary which the older mould would find it impossible to render adequately. The yearning of the human consciousness was not to rest satisfied with the familiar and the ordinary, the pressure was for the discovery of other strands, secret stores of truth and reality and beauty. The first discovery was that of the great Unconscious, the dark and mysterious and all-powerful subconscient. Many of our poets and artists have been influenced by this power, some even sought to enter into that region and become its denizens. But artistic inspiration is an emanation of Light; whatever may be the field of its play, it can have its origin only in the higher spheres, if it is to be truly beautiful and not merely curious and scientific.
   That is what is wanted at present in the artistic world the true inspiration, the breath from higher altitudes. And here comes the role of the mystic, the Yogi. The sense of evolution, the march of human consciousness demands and prophesies that the future poet has to be a mysticin him will be fulfilled the travail of man's conscious working. The self-conscious craftsman, the tireless experimenter with his adventurous analytic mind has sharpened his instrument, made it supple and elastic, tempered, refined and enriched it; that is comparable to what we call the aspiration or call from below. Now the Grace must descend and fulfil. And when one rises into this higher consciousness beyond the brain and mind, when one lives there habitually, one knows the why and the how of things, one becomes a perfectly conscious operator and still retains all spontaneity and freshness and wonder and magic that are usually associated with inconscience and irreflection. As there is a spontaneity of instinct, there is likewise also a spontaneity of vision: a child is spontaneous in its movements, even so a seer. Not only so, the higher spontaneity is more spontaneous, for the higher consciousness means not only awareness but the free and untrammelled activity and expression of the truth and reality it is.
   Genius had to be generally more or less unconscious in the past, because the instrument was not ready, was clogged as it were with its own lower grade movements; the higher inspiration had very often to bypass it, or rob it of its serviceable materials without its knowledge, in an almost clandestine way. Wherever it was awake and vigilant, we have seen it causing a diminution in the poetic potential. And yet even so, it was being prepared for a greater role, a higher destiny it is to fulfil in the future. A conscious and full participation of a refined and transparent and enriched instrument in the delivery of superconscious truth and beauty will surely mean not only a new but the very acme of aesthetic creation. We thus foresee the age of spiritual art in which the sense of creative beauty in man will find its culmination. Such an art was only an exception, something secondary or even tertiary, kept in the background, suggested here and there as a novel strain, called "mystic" to express its unfamiliar nature-unless, of course, it was openly and obviously scriptural and religious.
   I have spoken of the source of inspiration as essentially and originally being a super-consciousness or over-consciousness. But to be more precise and accurate I should add another source, an inner consciousness. As the super-consciousness is imaged as lying above the normal consciousness, so the inner consciousness may be described as lying behind or within it. The movement of the inner consciousness has found expression more often and more largely than that of over-consciousness in the artistic creation of the past : and that was in keeping with the nature of the old-world inspiration, for the inspiration that comes from the inner consciousness, which can be considered as the lyrical inspiration, tends to be naturally more "spontaneous", less conscious, since it does not at all go by the path of the head, it evades that as much as possible and goes by the path of the heart.

01.06 - Vivekananda, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   "No work is petty ... He who can properly prepare a chilam (pipe of tobacco) can also properly meditate."
   These are luminous life-giving mantras and the world and humanity of today, sore distressed and utterly confounded, have great need of them to live them by and be saved.

0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Our teacher Y gave us a talk in a grave and significant tone: "Be prepared to go through hard tests, we are
  on the eve of something very difficult and dangerous."
  --
  I am not properly prepared for the 1st December
  performance,11 and, what is more, I don't feel at all
  --
  near? What must we do during 1965 to prepare ourselves
  to recognise it and receive it?
  --
  word. We are here to prepare the transformation of the earth
  and men so that the new creation may take place, and if we
  --
  Here is the whole quotation which I had prepared in advance for
  those who want to know the reason for the present situation. I
  --
  How should I prepare myself for the April 24th
  Darshan?
  --
  existence, a moment when, upon earth, everything is being prepared for a new creation, or rather, for a new manifestation in
  the eternal creation.

01.12 - Three Degrees of Social Organisation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Declaration of Rights is a characteristic modern phenomenon. It is a message of liberty and freedom,no doubt of secular liberty and freedomthings not very common in the old world; and yet at the same time it is a clarion that calls for and prepares strife and battle. If the conception of Right has sanctified the individual or a unit collectivity, it has also pari passu developed a fissiparous tendency in human organisation. Society based on or living by the principle of Right becomes naturally and inevitably a competitive society. Where man is regarded as nothing moreand, of course, nothing lessthan a bundle of rights, human aggregation is bound to be an exact image of Darwinian Naturered in tooth and claw.
   But Right is not the only term on which an ideal or even a decent society can be based. There is another term which can serve equally well, if not better. I am obviously referring to the conception of duty. I tis an old world conception; it isa conception particularly familiar to the East. The Indian term for Right is also the term for dutyadhikara means both. In Europe too, in more recent times, when after the frustration of the dream of a new world envisaged by the French Revolution, man was called upon again to rise and hope, it was Mazzini who brought forward the new or discarded principle as a mantra replacing the other more dangerous one. A hierarchy of duties was given by him as the pattern of a fulfilled ideal life. In India, in our days the distinction between the two attitudes was very strongly insisted upon by the great Vivekananda.

0.14 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  compared to human life. Matter is changing in order to prepare
  itself for the new manifestation, but the human body is not
  --
  future will bring to the earth and has encouraged us to prepare
  ourselves for it.
  --
  force and gave us the example of what we must do to prepare
  ourselves for this manifestation. The best thing we can do is to
  study all he has told us, strive to follow his example and prepare
  ourselves for the new manifestation.
  --
  contrary be sublimated and used for progress and higher development so as to prepare the coming of the new race. But first, the
  vital and the physical have to be free of all desire - otherwise
  --
  luminous force floods our consciousness with a vast and luminous peace which prevails over all petty reactions and prepares
  us for union with the Divine - the very purpose of individual
  --
  man and thus prepares the coming of superhumanity.
  The psychic is immortal and it is through the psychic that
  --
  To prepare for immortality, the consciousness of the body must
  first identify itself with the Eternal Consciousness.
  --
  Let us do our best to prepare the coming of the New Being. The mind must fall silent and be replaced by the TruthConsciousness - the consciousness of details harmonised with
  the consciousness of the whole.

0 1956-05-02, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I hasten to tell you that some did recognize it, but they were so few But as for those who ask these questions, who even took the trouble to come here, who took the train to gulp this down as you gulp down a soft drink, how can they possibly feel anything whatsoever if they have not prepared themselves at all? Yet they are already speaking of profiting: We want to benefit from it
   After all, if they have even a tiny bit of sincerity (not too much, its tiring!), a tiny bit of sincerity, it is quite possible (I am joking), it is quite possible that they might get a few good kicks to make them go faster! It is possible. In fact, I think thats what will happen.

0 1957-11-12, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The most commonplace circumstances, people, the everyday events of life, the most seemingly insignificant things, all belong to one or another of these three categories of examiners. In this considerably complex organization of tests, those events generally considered the most important in life are really the easiest of all examinations to pass, for they find you prepared and on your guard. One stumbles more easily over the little pebbles on the path, for they attract no attention.
   The qualities more particularly required for the tests of physical Nature are endurance and plasticity, cheerfulness and fearlessness.

0 1958-02-03b - The Supramental Ship, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I found myself upon an immense ship, which is the symbolic representation of the place where this work is being carried out. This ship, as big as a city, is thoroughly organized, and it had certainly already been functioning for quite some time, for its organization was fully developed. It is the place where people destined for the supramental life are being trained. These people (or at least a part of their being) had already undergone a supramental transformation because the ship itself and all that was aboard was neither material nor subtle-physical, neither vital nor mental: it was a supramental substance. This substance itself was of the most material supramental, the supramental substance nearest the physical world, the first to manifest. The light was a blend of red and gold, forming a uniform substance of luminous orange. Everything was like that the light was like that, the people were like thateverything had this color, in varying shades, however, which enabled things to be distinguished from one another. The overall impression was of a shadowless world: there were shades, but no shadows. The atmosphere was full of joy, calm, order; everything worked smoothly and silently. At the same time, I could see all the details of the education, the training in all domains by which the people on board were being prepared.
   This immense ship had just arrived at the shore of the supramental world, and a first batch of people destined to become the future inhabitants of the supramental world were about to disembark. Everything was arranged for this first landing. A certain number of very tall beings were posted on the wharf. They were not human beings and never before had they been men. Nor were they permanent inhabitants of the supramental world. They had been delegated from above and posted there to control and supervise the landing. I was in charge of all this since the beginning and throughout. I myself had prepared all the groups. I was standing on the bridge of the ship, calling the groups forward one by one and having them disembark on the shore. The tall beings posted there seemed to be reviewing those who were disembarking, allowing those who were ready to go ashore and sending back those who were not and who had to continue their training aboard the ship. While standing there watching everyone, that part of my consciousness coming from here became extremely interested: it wanted to see, to identify all the people, to see how they had changed and to find out who had been taken immediately as well as those who had to remain and continue their training. After awhile, as I was observing, I began to feel pulled backwards and that my body was being awakened by a consciousness or a person from here1and in my consciousness, I protested: No, no, not yet! Not yet! I want to see whos there! I was watching all this and noting it with intense interest It went on like that until, suddenly, the clock here began striking three, which violently jerked me back. There was the sensation of a sudden fall into my body. I came back with a shock, but since I had been called back very suddenly, all my memory was still intact. I remained quiet and still until I could bring back the whole experience and preserve it.
   The nature of objects on this ship was not that which we know upon earth; for example, the clothes were not made of cloth, and this thing that resembled cloth was not manufacturedit was a part of the body, made of the same substance that took on different forms. It had a kind of plasticity. When a change had to be made, it was done not by artificial and outer means but by an inner working, by a working of the consciousness that gave the substance its form or appearance. Life created its own forms. There was ONE SINGLE substance in all things; it changed the nature of its vibration according to the needs or uses.

0 1958-02-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Last night, I had the vision of what this supramental world could become if men were not sufficiently prepared. The confusion existing at present upon earth is nothing in comparison to what could take place. Imagine that every powerful will has the power to transform matter as it likes! If the sense of collective oneness did not grow in proportion to the development of power, the resulting conflict would be yet more acute and chaotic than our material conflicts.
   ***

0 1958-05-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I began my sadhana at birth, without knowing that I was doing it. I have continued it throughout my whole life, which means for almost eighty years (even though for perhaps the first three or four years of my life it was only something stirring about in unconsciousness). But I began a deliberate, conscious sadhana at about the age of twenty-two or twenty-three, upon prepared ground. I am now more than eighty years old: I have thought of nothing but that, I have wanted nothing but that, I had no other interest in life, and not for a single minute have I ever forgotten that it was THAT that I wanted. There were not periods of remembering and forgetting: it was continuous, unceasing, day and night, from the age of twenty-four and I had this experience for the first time about a week ago! So, I say that people who are in a hurry, people who are impatient, are arrogant fools.
   It is a hard path. I try to make it as comfortable as possible, but nevertheless, it is a hard path. And it is obvious that it cannot be otherwise. You are beaten and battered until you understand. Until you are in that state in which all bodies are your body. But at that point, you begin to laugh! You were upset by this, hurt by that, you suffered from this or that but now, how laughable it all seems! And not only the head, but the body too finds it laughable!

0 1958-11-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I found my message for the 1st of January It was quite unforeseen. Yesterday morning, I thought, All the same, I have to find my message, but what? I was absolutely like that, neutral, nothing. Then yesterday evening at the class (of Friday, November 7) I noticed that these children who had had a whole week to prepare their questions on the text had not found a single one! A terrible lethargy! A total lack of interest. And when I had finished speaking, I thought to myself, But what IS there in these people who are interested in nothing but their personal little affairs? So I began descending into their mental atmosphere, in search of the little light, of that which responds And it literally pulled me downwards as into a hole, but in such a material way; my hand, which was on the arm of the chair, began slipping down, my other hand went like this (to the ground), my head, too! I thought it was going to touch my knees!
   And I had the impression It was not an impression I saw it. I was descending into a crevasse between two steep rocks, rocks that appeared to be made of something harder than basalt, BLACK, but metallic at the same time, with such sharp edgesit seemed that a mere touch would lacerate you. It appeared endless and bottomless, and it kept getting narrower, narrower and narrower, narrower and narrower, like a funnel, so narrow that there was almost no more roomnot even for the consciousness to pass through. And the bottom was invisible, a black hole. And it went down, down, down, like that, without air, without light, except for a sort of glimmer that enabled me to make out the rock edges. They seemed to be cut so steeply, so sharply Finally, when my head began touching my knees, I asked myself, But what is there at the bottom of this this hole?

0 1958-12-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I had come to Hyderabad intending to prepare for a trip to Africa, but when it came to actually doing it, I simply could not. It is stronger than I; I cannot leave India, I cannot live without my soul.
   Until these last days, I still thought I could count on some outer solution to resolve my problem, but now I am up against a wall; I see that nothing can be DONE and the only solution is what you said one day: Consent no longer to be.

0 1959-01-06, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The pain on the left side has not entirely gone and there have been some complications which have delayed things. But I feel much better. In fact, I am rebuilding my health, and I am in no hurry to resume the exhausting days as before. It is quiet upstairs for working, and I am going to take advantage of this to prepare the Bulletin1 at leisure. As I had not read over the pages on the message that we had prepared for the 31st, I have revised and transformed them into an article. It will be the first one in the February issue. I am now going to choose the others. I will tell you which ones I have chosen and in what order I will put them.
   Satprem, my child, I am truly with you and I love you.

0 1959-01-14, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I am taking advantage of this situation to work. I have chosen the articles for the Bulletin. They are as follows: 1) Message. 2) To keep silent. 3) Can there be intermediary states between man and super-man? 4) The Anti-Divine. 5) What is the role of the spirit? 6) Karma (I have touched this one up to make it less personal). 7) The Worship of the Supreme in Matter. Now I would like to prepare the first twelve Aphorisms3 for printing. But as you have not yet revised the last two, I am sending them to you. Could you do them when you have finished what you are doing for the Bulletin? It is not urgent, take your time. Do not disturb your real work for this in any way. For, in my eyes, this work of inner liberation is much more important.
   You will find in this letter a little money. I thought you might need it for your stamps, etc.

0 1959-01-21, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I was waiting to answer your letter of the 21st until the Friday and Saturday you mentioned had gone by. And then I felt that you were returning the Aphorisms, so I waited a bit more. I have just received them along with your letter of the 23rd, but I have not yet looked at them. Besides, if you intend returning for the February darshan, I think it would be preferable for us to revise the whole book together. There will not be very much work on my side since the Wednesday and Friday classes were discontinued in the beginning of December, and I still do not know when they will resume.3 Right now, I am translating the Aphorisms all alone and it seems to go quickly and well. This could also be revised and the book on the Dhammapada prepared for publication.
   For the time being, I am going downstairs only in the mornings at 6 for the balcony darshan and I immediately come back up without seeing anyone then in the afternoons, I go down once more at about 3 to take my bath and at 4:30 I come back up again. I do not yet know what will happen next month. I shall have to find some way to meet you so that we can work together I am going to think it over.

0 1959-05-28, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I am sending you forthwith the note that I had prepared for tomorrow morning.
   ***

0 1959-06-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   On another occasion, he said to me, I am ALWAYS taking care of you. And when I asked him why he was taking such trouble for me, he replied, Because I have orders. This attention that comes to me from you and him surprises me, for I do not feel that I am good, and upon the least occasion I know that I am seriously prepared to quit everything because something in me is profoundly revolted by this excess of suffering, by a lack of love and flowering, by an excess of solitude. Yesterday evening, it was still fully there, with all my approval, and at such a time no one in the world can hold me back. It is this POINT OF SUFFERING that makes me want to turn my back on everything. Not to commit suicide: to turn my back.
   X told me the story of my last three existences (rather grim), but I will write you about that in another letter.

0 1959-10-06 - Sri Aurobindos abode, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I will have to look at this in my body since that is where it is happening, where things are being prepared.
   This other world you speak of, this world of Truth, is it the supramental world?

0 1960-03-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And there are many, many experiences like this. It is only a small, a very small beginning. This one in particular came to mark the new stage: four years have elapsed, and now four years to come. Because everything has focused on this body to prepare it, everything has concentrated on itNature, the Master of the Yoga, the Supreme, everything So only when its over, not before, will it really be interesting to speak of all this. But maybe it will never be over, after all. Its a small beginning, very small.
   The Darshan on February 29, 1960, the first anniversary of the Supramental Manifestation.

0 1960-03-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Publisher and friend are here one in telling you that LOrpailleur is a beautiful book whose richness and force have struck me even more this time than before when I read the first version. I cannot tell you how much your Job is my brotherin his darkness as in his light. The joy, the wild, irrepressible joy that furtively yearns and at times bursts forth, embracing all, this joy at the heart of the book burns the reader for a few, in any case, who are prepared to be inflamed. In the end, I cant say if LOrpailleur will or will not be noticed, if the critics will or will not bestow an article, a comment, an echo upon it, if bookstores will or will not sell it (poor orpailleur!). But what I know is that for a few readers2, 3, 10 perhapsyour book will be the cry that will rip them from their sleep forever. To your song, another song in themselves will respond. Where, how shall this concert finish? Who knowsanything is possible!
   My words are a bit disjointed but Im not in the mood to give an articulate discourse. Which is a way of saying, once again, how happy I amand grateful.

0 1960-07-23 - The Flood and the race - turning back to guide and save amongst the torrents - sadhana vs tamas and destruction - power of giving and offering - Japa, 7 lakhs, 140000 per day, 1 crore takes 20 years, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Moreover, it seemed that everything had already been prepared, as if the way had been made to divert the water.
   There, down below me, below the vehicle, I had the impression that it was the earth, it really seemed like the earth, and the water was rushing down towards it.

0 1960-08-10 - questions from center of Education - reading Sri Aurobindo, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And finally, Sweet Mother, what I would really like to know is the purpose of our Center of Education. Is it to teach the works of Sri Aurobindo? And only these? All the works or some only? Or is it to prepare the students to read the works of Sri Aurobindo and the Mother? Is it to prepare them for the Ashram life or for outside occupations as well? So many opinions are floating in the air, and even the old disciples from whom we expect some knowledge make so many contradictory statements
   (Laughing, to Pavitra:) I suppose thats for you!
  --
   It is not a question of preparing students to read these or some other works. It is a question of drawing all those who are capable of it out of the usual human routine of thought, feelings, action; of giving those who are here every opportunity to reject the slavery of the human way of thinking and acting; of teaching all those who want to listen that there is another, truer way of living, and that Sri Aurobindo taught us to become and to live the true being and that the purpose of education here is to prepare the children for this life and to make them capable of it.
   As for all the others, all those who want the human way of thinking and living, the world is vast and there is place there for everyone.
  --
   to prepare for the book.2 I havent quite finished, but nearly. Everyday I force myself to read (well, not exactly force )
   But that one also is ex-traor-dinary!

0 1960-09-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The idea is that the earth as a whole must be prepared in all its forms, including even those least ready for the transformation. There must be a symbolic representation of all the elements on earth upon which we can work to establish the link.1 The earth is a symbolic representation of the universe, and the group is a symbolic representation of the earth.
   Sri Aurobindo and I had discussed the matter in 1914 (quite a long time ago), for we had seen two possibilities: what we are now doing, or to withdraw into solitude and isolation until we had not only attained the Supermind, but begun the material transformation as well. And Sri Aurobindo rightfully said that we could not isolate ourselves, for as you progress, you become more and more universalized, and consequently you take the burden upon yourself2 in any case.

0 1960-11-12, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   You asked me just now if we have a say in the matter. Well, last year I didnt go out; I had no intention of going to the Sportsground or to the theater for the December 2 program, but I was often asked to see that the weather be good. So while I was doing my japa upstairs, I started saying that it shouldnt rain. But they werent in a very good mood! (When I used to go out myself, it had an effect, for it kept the thing in check, and even if it had been raining earlier, that day it would stop.) So they said, But you arent going out, so what does it matter. I said I wascounting on it. Then they answered, Are you prepared to have it rain the next time you go out?Do what you like, I replied. And when I went out on November 24 for the prize distribution, there was a deluge. It came pouring down and we had to run for shelter in the gymnasiumeveryone was splashing around, the band playing on the verandah was half-drenched, it was dreadful!the day before it hadnt rained, the day after it didnt rain. But on that day they had their revenge!
   I dont want that to happen this time. Once is enough. So Im going to see about it.

0 1960-12-31, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I was in my home, somewherea world whose light is like a sun (golden with scarlet reflections); it was very beautiful. It was in a town, and my house was in that town. I wanted to take to someone some not presents, but things he needed. So I got everything together, prepared it all, and then loaded my arms with all the packages (I had taken my own time to arrange everything nicely), and I went out when the whole town was completely deserted there was not a soul on the streets. A complete solitude. And such a sense of well-being, of light and force! Yes, really a kind of felicity, for no reason. And instead of weighing me down, it seemed as if my packages were pulling me! They pulled me on in such a way that each step was a joy, like a dance.
   This lasted the whole time I was crossing the town. Then I came to a border, right at the beginning of another part where I was to take my packages; there, just a little below me, I saw a house under construction the house belonging to the person to whom I had to deliver these presents (the symbolism in all this, of course, is quite clear).

0 1961-01-10, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But as its all-powerful, a certain receptivity must be prepared on earth so its effects are not devastating. Sri Aurobindo has explained it in one of his letters. Someone asked him, Why doesnt this Love come now?, and he replied something like this: If divine Love in its essence were to manifest on earth, it would be like an explosion; for the earth is not supple enough or receptive enough to widen to the measure of this Love. The earth must not only open itself but become wide and supple. Matternot just physical Matter, but the substance of the physical consciousness as wellis still much too rigid.
   ***
  --
   What I say to people depends entirely upon their inner state. Thats precisely why I had such enormous difficulty at the Playground3the atmosphere was so mixed! It was a STRUGGLE to find someone receptive so I could speak. And if Im in the presence of people who understand nothing, I cant say a word. On the other hand, some people come prepared to receive and then suddenly it all comes but usually theres no tape-recorder!
   I have replied endlessly, I have given all sorts of explanations about the organization of the School, about World Union,4 about the true way to organize industry (its true functioning)so many things! If all that were compiled we could publish brochures! Sometimes Ive spoken three-quarters of an hour non-stop to people who listened with delight and were receptive but quite incapable of making a written report of it. At times like that we could have used one of your machines! But when things are organized in advance, it may well be that nothing comes out at allmentalizing stops the flow. If I is in front of me, I cant say anything to her because she doesnt understand. I already have trouble writing to herwhat I have to say is always brought down a bit; but if she were here in the room and I had to speak to her, nothing at all would come out!

0 1961-01-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I am going downstairs on the 21st, for Saraswati Puja.2 They have prepared a folder with a long quotation from Savitri and five photos of my face taken from five different angles.
   The title of the folder is the line from Savitri that gave me the most overpowering experience of the entire book (because, as I told you, as I read, I would LIVE the experiencesreading brought, instantly, a living experience). And when I came to this particular line I was as if suddenly swept up and engulfed in (the is wrong, an is wrongits neither one nor the other, its something else) eternal Truth. Everything was abolished except this:

0 1961-03-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Listen, mon petit, you dont need to ask, I will tell you right away. Sri Aurobindo has written somewhere that the movement of world transformation is double: first, the individual who does sadhana6 and establishes contact with higher things; but at the same time, the world is a base and it must rise up a little and prepare itself for the realization to be achieved (this is putting it simply). Some people live merely on the surface they come alive only when they stir about restlessly. Whatever happens inside them (if anything does!) is immediately thrown out into movement. Such people always need an outer activity; take J. for example: he fastened onto Sri Aurobindos phrase, World Union, and came to tell me he wanted.
   He has been like that since the beginning (gesture expressing agitation), and he had a go at a considerable number of things but none ever succeeded! He has no method, no sense of order and he doesnt know how to organize work. So World Union is simply to let him have his way, like letting a horse gallop.
  --
   But your name is there as President of the Sri Aurobindo Society, they said. My name is there to give an entirely material guarantee that the money donated will really and truly be used for the Work to be done and for nothing else; its only a moral and purely practical guarantee. These people arent even asked to understand what Sri Aurobindo has said but simply to participate. Its a different matter for those in World Union, who are working for an ideal: they want to prepare the world to receive (laughing) the Supermind! Let them prepare it! It doesnt matter, they will achieve nothing at all, or very little. Its unimportant. Thats my point of view and I have told them so.
   In addition, I told them it was preferable not to hold any functions herethey can be held at Tapogiri in the Himalayas, or elsewhere and this is understood. They did hold a seminar here (a perfect fiasco, besides), but it had been arranged a long time ago. They invited people who promised to come (I think very few showed up in the end), and it was of very secondary importance. Nevertheless, I told them, This is the last time; dont do it here any more. At Tapogiri, as often as you like: its a beautiful spot in the mountains, a health resort, people go there in the summer for the fresh air and to sit around and chat!
  --
   Listen to this appeal: If the opportunity offered by this movement appeals to you, if you have the feeling that you are one of those who have been prepared to collaborate in the spiritual adventure, we invite you to write to us, enrolling yourself as a member of World Union.
   Im going to send this to V, asking her innocently, Has this appeared in your journal? Because it would be better if it didnt: we dont make propaganda. Oh, I am hard on them, you know!

0 1961-03-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Things began to go wrong only a LONG time afterwards, long after (but this is a personal impression), probably because certain mental crystallizations were necessary, inevitable, for the general evolution, so that the mind might prepare itself to move on to something else. That was when oh, it seems like a fall into a pitinto ugliness, darkness! Everything became so dark, so ugly, so difficult, so painful. Really really the sense of a fall.
   (silence)
  --
   Probably no, not probably, its absolutely certain that this was necessary for kneading matter, churning it, to prepare it to receive THAT, the new thing yet to manifest.
   Matter was very simple and very harmonious and very luminous not complex enough. This complexity is what ruined everything, but it will lead to an INFINITELY more conscious realizationinfinitely more conscious. And when the earth again becomes as harmonious, simple, luminous, puresimple, pure, purely divine then, with this complexity added, something can be achieved.

0 1961-03-14, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I havent done anything, havent worked, answered questions or prepared anything for the Bulletinnothing at all.
   You saw the people waiting in the corridor; when I left the other day they kept me there three-quarters of an hour and when I finally went upstairs I was ill. Not really ill but not well. So once again its all called into question.

WORDNET



--- Overview of verb prepare

The verb prepare has 8 senses (first 6 from tagged texts)
                    
1. (45) fix, prepare, set up, ready, gear up, set ::: (make ready or suitable or equip in advance for a particular purpose or for some use, event, etc; "Get the children ready for school!"; "prepare for war"; "I was fixing to leave town after I paid the hotel bill")
2. (15) cook, fix, ready, make, prepare ::: (prepare for eating by applying heat; "Cook me dinner, please"; "can you make me an omelette?"; "fix breakfast for the guests, please")
3. (8) prepare ::: (to prepare verbally, either for written or spoken delivery; "prepare a report"; "prepare a speech")
4. (8) organize, organise, prepare, devise, get up, machinate ::: (arrange by systematic planning and united effort; "machinate a plot"; "organize a strike"; "devise a plan to take over the director's office")
5. (5) prepare, groom, train ::: (educate for a future role or function; "He is grooming his son to become his successor"; "The prince was prepared to become King one day"; "They trained him to be a warrior")
6. (2) train, develop, prepare, educate ::: (create by training and teaching; "The old master is training world-class violinists"; "we develop the leaders for the future")
7. prepare ::: (lead up to and soften by sounding the dissonant note in it as a consonant note in the preceding chord; "prepare the discord in bar 139")
8. train, prepare ::: (undergo training or instruction in preparation for a particular role, function, or profession; "She is training to be a teacher"; "He trained as a legal aid")










--- Grep of noun prepare
preparedness



IN WEBGEN [10000/382]

Wikipedia - A Clean Break: A New Strategy for Securing the Realm -- A policy report prepared for the Israeli prime minister in 1996
Wikipedia - Avocado sauce -- Sauce prepared using avocado as a primary ingredient
Wikipedia - Banana pancakes -- Pancakes prepared with bananas
Wikipedia - Barista -- Person, usually a coffeehouse employee, who prepares and serves espresso-based coffee drinks
Wikipedia - Beep Prepared -- 1961 film
Wikipedia - Be Prepared (song) -- Song from Disney's Lion King
Wikipedia - Black Swan fund -- An investment fund that prepares for sharp market downturns.
Wikipedia - Bread dildo -- Dildo prepared using bread, allegedly made in the Greco-Roman era around 2,000 years ago
Wikipedia - Bread -- Staple food prepared from a dough of flour and water
Wikipedia - Ceramic -- Inorganic, nonmetallic solid prepared by the action of heat
Wikipedia - Charcuterie -- Branch of cooking of prepared meat products, primarily from pork
Wikipedia - Clam pie -- Savory meat pie prepared using clams
Wikipedia - Coalition for Epidemic Preparedness Innovations -- Public-private organization for vaccine development
Wikipedia - College-preparatory school -- Secondary school that prepares students for college or university in the United States.
Wikipedia - Confectionery -- Prepared foods rich in sugar and carbohydrates
Wikipedia - Coronavirus Preparedness and Response Supplemental Appropriations Act, 2020 -- Act of the US Congress enacted on March 6, 2020
Wikipedia - Cuchifritos -- Various fried foods prepared principally of pork
Wikipedia - Django, Prepare a Coffin -- 1967 Italian Spaghetti Western film by Ferdinando Baldi
Wikipedia - Drink -- Kind of liquid which is specifically prepared for human consumption
Wikipedia - Easter cake -- Cakes prepared for Easter
Wikipedia - Egg coffee -- Vietnamese drink which is traditionally prepared with egg yolks, sugar, condensed milk, and robusta coffee
Wikipedia - Einherjar -- Dead warriors of Norse mythology, chosen by the valkyries to prepare in Valhalla for the battle of Ragnarok
Wikipedia - Fast food -- Food prepared and served in a small amount of time
Wikipedia - Financial planner -- Professional who prepares financial plans for people
Wikipedia - Food cart -- Mobile kitchen set up on the street to prepare and sell street food
Wikipedia - Food truck -- Large motorized vehicle or trailer, equipped to cook, prepare, serve, and/or sell food
Wikipedia - Frederick Wratten -- English inventor of prepared photographic plates
Wikipedia - Gas reclaim system -- System to recover used breathing gas and prepare it for re-use
Wikipedia - Global Health Security Index -- |Preparedness rating
Wikipedia - Gulai kambing -- Indonesian curry dish that is prepared from mutton or goat meat
Wikipedia - Haggis pakora -- Scottish snack food of haggis ingredients prepared as pakoras
Wikipedia - I Am Prepared to Die -- Speech by Nelson Mandela
Wikipedia - Kara McCullough -- Winner of Miss USA 2017 and former emergency preparedness specialist
Wikipedia - Lia (food) -- Indian prepared food
Wikipedia - List of stretch-curd cheeses -- Cheeses prepared using the pasta filata technique
Wikipedia - Lists of prepared foods -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - Lone wolf (terrorism) -- someone who prepares and commits violent acts alone
Wikipedia - Luke's Preparedness Preparations -- 1916 film
Wikipedia - Mango pickle -- A variety of pickles prepared using mango
Wikipedia - Mashed potato -- dish prepared with mashed, boiled, and peeled potatoes
Wikipedia - Mousse -- Soft prepared food using air bubbles for texture
Wikipedia - Mutton curry -- Curry dish that is prepared from mutton or chevon
Wikipedia - Naval Oceanographic Office -- U.S. Office that prepares and publishes maps, charts, and nautical books required in navigation
Wikipedia - New Zealand Budget -- Prepared by the New Zealand Treasury for the Minister of Finance
Wikipedia - No-knead bread -- Bread prepared with dough that is not kneaded
Wikipedia - Nomina Anatomica Veterinaria -- Veterinary textbook prepared by the International Committee on Veterinary Gross Anatomical Nomenclature
Wikipedia - Pandemic and All-Hazards Preparedness Act -- U.S. Federal law
Wikipedia - Pandemic and All-Hazards Preparedness and Advancing Innovation Act -- legislation passed by the U.S. Congress in 2019
Wikipedia - Pathfinder (military) -- Specialized soldier who prepares sites for airborne operations
Wikipedia - Placinta -- Stuffed deep-fried pastry prepared with a variety of fillings
Wikipedia - Pottage -- A soupy stew prepared in a pot
Wikipedia - Prepared-core technique
Wikipedia - Preparedness 101: Zombie Apocalypse -- Centers for Disease Control and Prevention blog
Wikipedia - Prepared piano
Wikipedia - Prepared query
Wikipedia - Prepare (SQL)
Wikipedia - PREPARE -- European Union's project against epidemics
Wikipedia - Public Readiness and Emergency Preparedness Act -- US law
Wikipedia - Punch list -- A document prepared during a construction project listing work not conforming to contract specifications
Wikipedia - Repertoire -- Set of artistic pieces or roles which a person or group is prepared to perform
Wikipedia - Restaurant -- Single establishment that prepares and serves food
Wikipedia - Salt pork -- Salt-cured pork, usually prepared from pork belly, or, more rarely, fatback.
Wikipedia - Shrunken head -- Specially prepared human head
Wikipedia - Si vis pacem, para bellum -- Latin adage translated as, "If you want peace, prepare for war"
Wikipedia - Smoked meat -- Type of prepared meat
Wikipedia - Stouffer's -- Brand of frozen prepared foods
Wikipedia - Sugar crust -- A method to prepare liquid filled chocolates
Wikipedia - Sushi -- Portioned prepared vinegared rice topped or rolled with other ingredients
Wikipedia - Syra Madad -- American pathogen preparedness expert
Wikipedia - Take-out -- A prepared meal or other food items, purchased at a restaurant or fast food outlet
Wikipedia - Tropical cyclone preparedness -- Planning and actions to deal with a tropical cyclone strike
Wikipedia - United States Hydrographic Office -- U.S. Office that prepares and publishes maps, charts, and nautical books required in navigation
Wikipedia - Unleavened bread -- Wide variety of breads which are not prepared with raising agents such as yeast
Wikipedia - Vocational education -- studies that prepares a person for a specific occupation
Wikipedia - Work-product doctrine -- Protects materials prepared in anticipation of litigation from discovery by opposing counsel
Wikipedia - Works for prepared piano by John Cage
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12972849-how-to-prepare-for-flooding
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13541259-angel-unprepared
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13543443.Prepare
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13543443-prepare
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13599452-be-prepared-to-die
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18888029-propose-prepare-present
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21319572-the-islamic-will---a-practical-guide-for-being-prepared-for-death-and-wr
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22271890-family-night-lessons-to-prepare-your-child-for-baptism
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25042069-prepared
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25093555-prepare-publish-promote-book-1
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25436204-prepare-publish-promote-book-2
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27232999-we-are-unprepared
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30623067-be-prepared
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30969563-prepare-with-chess-strategy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3487477-prepare-to-embark
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42736055-prepare-the-way
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/553714.Home_Prepared_Dog_and_Cat_Diets
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7810741-disaster-preparedness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/8196325-be-prepared
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/94675.An_Actor_Prepares
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/94675.An_Actor_Prepares\
Integral World - 'Humanity Prepares for a Momentous Leap', An essay on Spiral Dynamics, Federico Nicola Pecchini
selforum - kant prepared way for schopenhauer
selforum - prepare to be addicted by your own
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/ComicBook/BePrepared
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/CrazyPrepared/Advertising
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/CrazyPrepared/AnimatedFilms
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/CrazyPrepared/AnimeAndManga
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/CrazyPrepared/AudioPlay
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/CrazyPrepared/Batman
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/CrazyPrepared/ComicBooks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/CrazyPrepared/ComicStrips
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/CrazyPrepared/FanWorks
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/CrazyPrepared/Literature
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/CrazyPrepared/LiveActionFilms
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/CrazyPrepared/LiveActionTV
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/CrazyPrepared/ProfessionalWrestling
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/CrazyPrepared/PuppetShows
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/CrazyPrepared/RealLife
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/CrazyPrepared/StandUpComedy
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/CrazyPrepared/TabletopGames
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/CrazyPrepared/VideoGames
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/CrazyPrepared/WebAnimation
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/CrazyPrepared/Webcomics
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/CrazyPrepared/WebOriginal
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/CrazyPrepared/WesternAnimation
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Fanfic/CodeGeassThePreparedRebellion
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Laconic/CrazyPrepared
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/CrazyPrepared
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/Crazy-prepared
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/OneIPreparedEarlier
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/OneWePreparedEarlier
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/OverlyPrePreparedGag
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/OverlyPrepreparedGag
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/PrepareToDie
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/PlayingWith/CrazyPrepared
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Quotes/CrazyPrepared
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoExamples/CrazyPrepared
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/VideoGame/DarkSoulsPrepareToDieAgain
https://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/WesternAnimation/BeepPrepared
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:An_American_soldier_prepared_for_battle_in_a_desolate_landsc_Wellcome_V0010708.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Prepared
V the mini series (1984 - 1985) - When aliens come to Earth to ask for our help, a few suspicious humans discover their horrific true intentions and prepare to resist.
Saint Seiya Omega (2012 - 2014) - The god of war and guardian of his namesake planet, Mars, was once sealed away by Seiya, but time has passed and his revival is at hand. Meanwhile, Saori Kido (Athena) is raising the boy Kga, whose life Seiya saved, and he's been training every day to become a Saint in order to prepare for the comi...
Compiler (1994 - 1994) - When a world of 2-D beings discovers the existence of our universe, they send a team of beautiful Domni-Matrixes into our world to prepare it for total integration. However, once liberated from their flat and dreary 2-D existence, Compiler and Assembler quickly discovered that cybersex with a couple...
The Junji Ito Collection (2018 - 2018) - In the light of day and in the dead of night, mysterious horrors await in the darkest shadows of every corner. They are unexplainable, inescapable, and undefeatable. Be prepared, or you may become their next victim.
Castlevania (2017 - Current) - Inspired by the popular video game series, this anime series is a dark medieval fantasy. It follows the last surviving member of the disgraced Belmont clan, Trevor Belmont, trying to save Eastern Europe from extinction at the hands of Vlad Dracula Tepes. As Dracula and his legion of vampires prepare...
Willow(1988) - The dwarfish Nelwyn Willow Ufgood begins on an adventurous journey to protect the foundling Elora Danan who after a prophesy from the evil tyrant king Bavmorda must prepare for her end. Fantasy film from 1988 written by George Lucas.
The Wedding Singer(1998) - Robbie Hart is singing the hits of the 1980s at weddings and other celebrations. He also can keep the party going in good spirit, he knows what to say and when to say it. Julia is a waitress at the events where Robbie performs. When both of them find someone to marry and prepare for their weddings,...
Winnie the Pooh and a Day for Eeyore(1983) - Eeyore, the melancholy donkey, thinks everyone in the Hundred Acre Wood has forgotten his birthday. When Winnie the Pooh and his friends realize their oversight, they prepare a huge celebration with chocolate cake and a birthda
Jaws 3-D(1983) - The plot of Jaws 3-D moves away from Amity Island to SeaWorld in Florida, a water theme-park with underwater tunnels and lagoons. As the park prepares to open, it is infiltrated by a baby great white shark which attacks and kills water-skiers and park employees. Once the baby shark is captured, it b...
Gone In 60 Seconds(1974) - Insurance investigator Maindrian Pace and his team lead double-lives as unstoppable car thieves. When a South American drug lord pays Pace to steal 48 cars for him, all but one, a 1973 Ford Mustang, are in the bag. As Pace prepares to rip-off the fastback, codenamed "Eleanor", in Long Beach, he is u...
The Midnight Hour(1985) - A small group of high school students have an idea on how to come up with their new outfits for Halloween. Break into the local witch museum and "borrow them". They also come across a scroll which weilds a power none of them are prepared to handle. After reading the strange language of the scroll in...
Once Bitten(1985) - Over the course of the centuries, the countess has collected a stable of young men and women who will accompany her on her journey through eternal night. While the high school prepares for a Halloween dance, she sets her sights on the teenager that will give her the additional years of life that she...
She's Having a Baby(1988) - Jake and Kristy Briggs are newlyweds. Being young, they are perhaps a bit unprepared for the full reality of marriage and all that it (and their parents) expect from them. Do they want babies? Their parents certainly want them to. Is married life all that there is? Things certainly aren't helped by...
Revenge of the Ninja(1983) - After his family is killed in Japan by ninjas, Cho and his son Kane come to America to start a new life. He opens a doll shop but is unwittingly importing heroin in the dolls. When he finds out that his friend has betrayed him, Cho must prepare for the ultimate battle he has ever been involved in.
Corpse Bride(2005) - In an unnamed Victorian Era European village, Victor Van Dort, the son of nouveau riche fish merchants, and Victoria Everglot, the neglected daughter of hateful aristocrats, are getting prepared for their arranged marriage, which will raise the social class of Victor's parents and restore the wealth...
Bye Bye Love(1995) - Divorce is never easy for anyone, but life after divorce is twice as hard especially for best friends Dave, Vic, and Donny as they prepare for weekend custody of their children. Over the course of 72 hours, the dads have their share of problems...along with their share of conflict with their ex-wiv...
Broadcast News(1987) - Basket-case network news producer Jane Craig falls for new reporter Tom Grunnick, a pretty boy who represents the trend towards entertainment news she despises. Aaron Altman, a talented but plain correspondent, carries an unrequited torch for Jane. Sparks fly between the three as the network prepare...
The Rock(1996) - Alcatraz was once a prison, but then it became a tourist attraction. Now, a group of Marines gone bad have based themselves there to prepare an attack on the citizens of San Francisco. It's up to a chemical weapons expert named Dr. Stanley Goodspeed (Nicolas Cage) and John Patrick Mason (Sean Conner...
Is This Goodbye, Charlie Brown?(1983) - Linus has to break devastating news, his father has a new job and has to relocate his family. Charlie Brown and the gang make their goodbyes and prepare for Linus and Lucy's departure.
Pajama Party(1964) - An teen alien(Tommy Kirk)comes to earth to prepare for an invasion but instead falls for a teenaged human(Annette Funicello).Unofficially the fourth AIP "Beach Party" film.
The Secret of Kells(2009) - In the remote Irish woods, Cellach (Brendan Gleeson) prepares a fortress for an impending attack by a Viking war party. Unbeknown to Cellach, his young nephew Brendan (Evan McGuire) -- who has no taste for battle -- works secretly as an apprentice in the scriptorium of the local monastery, learning...
Texasville(1990) - Summer, 1984: 30 years after Duane captained the high school football team and Jacy was homecoming queen, this Texas town near Wichita Falls prepares for its centennial. Oil prices are down, banks are failing, and Duane's $12 million in debt. His wife Karla drinks too much, his children are always i...
Stay Hungry(1976) - A syndicate wants to buy a whole district to rebuild it. They've bought every house except the small gym "Olympic", where Mr. Austria Joe Santo prepares for the Mr. Universum championships a month ahead. The rich sunny-boy Craig Blake is brought in by the syndicate as a dummy to buy the gym. But the...
Freaky Friday(2003) - Anna Coleman is your average teenage rebel who is constantly annoyed by her mother Tess and her older brother. Anna is in a rock band, much to her mom's objection, and Tess is about to marry her longtime boyfriend Ryan, which Anna remains unprepared for due to her father's passing a few years ago. N...
Dance With Me(1998) - Young Cuban Rafael just buried his mother, and comes to Houston to meet his father John for the first time. The difficult part is that John doesn't know he is Rafael's father. John runs a dance studio, and everyone prepares for the World Open Dance championship in Las Vegas. It soon becomes clear Ra...
Spider-Man 3(2007) - Set a few months after the events of Spider-Man 2, the story follows Peter Parker as he prepares for his future with Mary Jane Watson, and faces three new villains: Uncle Ben's true killer, Flint Marko, who becomes the Sandman after a freak accident; Harry Osborn, his former friend, who is now aware...
National Velvet(1944) - A jaded former jockey helps a young girl prepare a wild but gifted horse for England's Grand National Sweepstakes.
Billy Crystal: Don't Get Me Started(1986) - In this parody of "Spinal Tap," a documentary film crew follows comic Billy Crystal as he prepares for a concert; the second half of the film is the actual concert itself.
Iron Warrior(1987) - Ator and his brother are separated as children by the evil witch Phaedra. 18 years later she takes over the kingdom with the help of a masked warrior. Ator and Princess Janna prepare for the final fight.
War of the Worlds: Goliath(2012) - A retro-futuristic epic of steampunk battle set in 1914. It has been 15 years since the original H.G. Wells Martian invasion. Fearing another attack, the human race has prepared itself. This is the story of the battle tripod 'Goliath' and its young crew. 'Goliath' is the vanguard of an army of steam...
Sunday In The Country(1974) - Three vicious thugs are on the run in rural America after robbing a local bank. They seek refuge at the home of a reclusive farmer, but he is prepared for their arrival and holds them at gunpoint. Unable to let them simply wait for the law, he decides to take them into into his cellar and torture th...
Adventureland (2009) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 47min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 3 April 2009 (USA) -- In the summer of 1987, a college graduate takes a 'nowhere' job at his local amusement park, only to find it's the perfect course to get him prepared for the real world. Director: Greg Mottola Writer:
A Mighty Wind (2003) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 31min | Comedy, Music | 9 May 2003 (USA) -- Mockumentary captures the reunion of 1960s folk trio the Folksmen as they prepare for a show at The Town Hall to memorialize a recently deceased concert promoter. Director: Christopher Guest Writers:
Bill & Ted's Excellent Adventure (1989) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG | 1h 30min | Adventure, Comedy, Music | 17 February 1989 (USA) -- Two seemingly dumb teens set off on a quest to prepare the ultimate historical presentation with the help of a time machine. Director: Stephen Herek Writers: Chris Matheson, Ed Solomon
Cake Boss ::: TV-PG | 30min | Family, Reality-TV | TV Series (2009 ) The staff of Carlo's Bakery in Hoboken, New Jersey, led by Buddy Valastro, shows how it prepares elaborate themed cakes for various occasions. Each episode typically features the ... S Stars: Buddy Valastro, Mauro Castano, Danny Dragone Available on Amazon
Chintu Ka Birthday (2020) ::: 7.8/10 -- 1h 20min | Drama, War | 5 June 2020 (India) -- During US invasion of Iraq some illegal migrants are waiting to get back home to India. As one such family prepares to celebrate the 6th birthday of their youngest member Chintu, their kind-hearted Iraqi landlord lends them a helping hand. Directors: Devanshu Singh (co-director) (as Devanshu Kumar), Satyanshu Singh (co-director)
Clemency (2019) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 52min | Drama | 27 December 2019 (USA) -- As she prepares to execute another inmate, Bernadine must confront the psychological and emotional demons her job creates, ultimately connecting her to the man she is sanctioned to kill. Director: Chinonye Chukwu Writer:
Dad's Army ::: 30min | Comedy, War | TV Series (19681977) A ragtag group of Home Guard volunteers prepare for an imminent German invasion during World War II. Creator: Jimmy Perry Stars:
Dead Man (1995) ::: 7.6/10 -- R | 2h 1min | Adventure, Drama, Fantasy | 10 May 1996 (USA) -- On the run after murdering a man, accountant William Blake encounters a strange aboriginal American man named Nobody who prepares him for his journey into the spiritual world. Director: Jim Jarmusch Writer:
Elephant (2003) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 1h 21min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 14 November 2003 (USA) -- Several ordinary high school students go through their daily routine as two others prepare for something more malevolent. Director: Gus Van Sant Writer: Gus Van Sant
Enchanted (2007) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG | 1h 47min | Animation, Comedy, Family | 21 November 2007 (USA) -- A young maiden in a land called Andalasia, who is prepared to be wed, is sent away to New York City by an evil Queen, where she falls in love with a lawyer. Director: Kevin Lima Writer:
Hannibal (2013-2015) ::: Season 2 | Episode 13 Previous All Episodes (39) Next Mizumono Poster Jack devises a plan to apprehend Hannibal, while Hannibal prepares for his departure. Will makes his decision, and it results in devastating consequences. Director: David Slade
Larry David: Curb Your Enthusiasm (1999) ::: 8.4/10 -- TV-MA | 59min | Comedy | TV Movie 17 October 1999 -- Mock documentary about Seinfeld writer Larry David featuring contributions from his friends and colleagues. Larry makes a return to stand-up comedy and prepares to film a television special for HBO. Director:
Larry David: Curb Your Enthusiasm (1999) ::: 8.4/10 -- TV-MA | 59min | Comedy | TV Movie 17 October 1999 -- Mock documentary about Seinfeld writer Larry David featuring contributions from his friends and colleagues. Larry makes a return to stand-up comedy and prepares to film a television special for HBO. Director: Robert B. Weide Writers: Larry David (creator), Larry David Stars:
Long Shot (2019) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 2h 5min | Comedy, Romance | 3 May 2019 (USA) -- Journalist Fred Flarsky reunites with his childhood crush, Charlotte Field, now one of the most influential women in the world. As she prepares to make a run for the Presidency, Charlotte hires Fred as her speechwriter and sparks fly. Director: Jonathan Levine Writers:
Make It or Break It ::: TV-14 | 45min | Drama, Sport | TV Series (20092012) -- Follows a group of teen Olympic hopefuls as they train and prepare for their day in the spotlight. Creator: Holly Sorensen
Mamma Mia! Here We Go Again (2018) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 54min | Comedy, Musical, Romance | 20 July 2018 (USA) -- Five years after the events of Mamma Mia! (2008), Sophie prepares for the grand reopening of the Hotel Bella Donna as she learns more about her mother's past. Director: Ol Parker Writers:
Memphis Belle (1990) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 47min | Action, Drama, War | 12 October 1990 (USA) -- In 1943, the crew of a B-17 based in UK prepares for its 25th and last bombing mission over Germany before returning home to the USA. Director: Michael Caton-Jones Writer: Monte Merrick
My Life (1993) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 57min | Drama | 12 November 1993 (USA) -- A terminally ill man prepares for his death. Director: Bruce Joel Rubin Writer: Bruce Joel Rubin
Nashville (1975) ::: 7.7/10 -- R | 2h 40min | Comedy, Drama, Music | July 1975 (Canada) -- Over the course of a few hectic days, numerous interrelated people prepare for a political convention. Director: Robert Altman Writer: Joan Tewkesbury
National Velvet (1944) ::: 7.3/10 -- Passed | 2h 3min | Drama, Family, Sport | 26 January 1945 (USA) -- A jaded former jockey helps a young girl prepare a wild but gifted horse for England's Grand National Sweepstakes. Director: Clarence Brown Writers: Enid Bagnold (novel), Theodore Reeves (screen play) | 1 more credit
Nuovomondo (2006) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 58min | Drama, History, Romance | 22 September 2006 (Italy) -- A Sicilian peasant begins the journey to the promised land and meets a beautiful Englishwoman. But neither is prepared for the harsh realities of Ellis Island. Can they make it through the golden door to the America of their dreams? Director: Emanuele Crialese Writer:
Playtime (1967) ::: 7.9/10 -- Not Rated | 2h 35min | Comedy | 27 June 1973 (USA) -- Monsieur Hulot curiously wanders around a high-tech Paris, paralleling a trip with a group of American tourists. Meanwhile, a nightclub/restaurant prepares its opening night, but it's still under construction. Director: Jacques Tati Writers:
Proxima (2019) ::: 6.4/10 -- 1h 47min | Action, Adventure, Drama | 6 November 2020 (USA) -- An astronaut prepares for a one-year mission aboard the International Space Station. Director: Alice Winocour Writers: Alice Winocour (screenplay), Jean-Stphane Bron (collaboration)
Smash ::: TV-14 | 44min | Drama, Musical | TV Series (20122013) -- More drama occurs behind the scenes than on stage, as the team prepares an ambitious Broadway musical on the life of Marilyn Monroe. Creator: Theresa Rebeck
South of Nowhere ::: 22min | Drama, Romance | TV Series (20052008) A family moves from Ohio to Los Angeles, where they find themselves unprepared for the city's fast pace, and the overcrowded public school that their three teenagers will attend. Creator: Tommy Lynch Stars:
Star Wars: Episode VIII - The Last Jedi (2017) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 32min | Action, Adventure, Fantasy | 15 December 2017 (USA) -- Rey develops her newly discovered abilities with the guidance of Luke Skywalker, who is unsettled by the strength of her powers. Meanwhile, the Resistance prepares for battle with the First Order. Director: Rian Johnson Writers:
The Berlin File (2013) ::: 6.6/10 -- Bereullin (original title) -- The Berlin File Poster -- Jong-seong, a North Korean ghost agent, interrupts an illegal arms sale in Berlin. A notorious North Korean agent tests the loyalties of everyone involved as Jong-Seong prepares to make the ultimate sacrifice. Director: Seung-wan Ryoo
The Hunger Games: Mockingjay - Part 2 (2015) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 17min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 20 November 2015 (USA) -- Katniss and a team of rebels from District 13 prepare for the final battle that will decide the fate of Panem. Director: Francis Lawrence Writers: Peter Craig (screenplay), Danny Strong (screenplay) | 2 more credits
The Lego Star Wars Holiday Special (2020) ::: 6.4/10 -- TV-G | 44min | Animation, Action, Adventure | TV Movie 17 November 2020 -- Rey leaves her friends to prepare for Life Day as she sets off on an adventure to gain a deeper knowledge of the Force. At a mysterious temple, she is hurled into a cross-timeline adventure. Will she make it back in time for Life Day? Director: Ken Cunningham Writers:
The Little Prince (2015) ::: 7.7/10 -- Le Petit Prince (original title) -- The Little Prince Poster -- A little girl lives in a very grown-up world with her mother, who tries to prepare her for it. Her neighbor, the Aviator, introduces the girl to an extraordinary world where anything is possible, the world of the Little Prince. Director: Mark Osborne
The Man with the Iron Heart (2017) ::: 6.4/10 -- HHhH (original title) -- The Man with the Iron Heart Poster As the German Fascists expand their borders, scorching Europe from end to end, two brave Czechs of the Resistance prepare for a suicide mission to assassinate Reinhard Heydrich, the hideous mastermind behind the "Final Solution". Director: Cdric Jimenez Writers: Laurent Binet (based on the novel by), David Farr (screenplay by) | 2
The Scapegoat (2012) ::: 7.2/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 48min | Drama | 9 September 2012 (UK) -- Set in 1952, as England prepares for the coronation, this movie tells the story of two very different men who have one thing in common - a face. Director: Charles Sturridge Writers: Daphne Du Maurier (story), Charles Sturridge Stars:
The Stepfather (1987) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 29min | Horror, Thriller | 5 June 1987 (USA) -- After murdering his entire family, a man marries a widow with a teenage daughter in another town and prepares to do it all over again. Director: Joseph Ruben Writers: Carolyn Lefcourt (story), Brian Garfield (story) | 2 more credits
The Unicorn ::: TV-PG | 22min | Comedy, Drama, Family | TV Series (2019 ) -- A widower is eager to move on from the most difficult year of his life, only to realize he's utterly unprepared to raise his two daughters on his own and equally unprepared for the dating world where he's suddenly a hot commodity. Creators:
Unconditional (2012) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 32min | Biography, Crime, Drama | 21 September 2012 (USA) -- A woman's idyllic life is shattered when her husband is killed in a senseless act of violence. As she prepares to take matters into her own hands, two unexpected encounters begin to change everything. Director: Brent McCorkle Writer:
Underground (1995) ::: 8.1/10 -- Not Rated | 2h 47min | Comedy, Drama, Fantasy | 20 June 1997 (USA) -- A group of Serbian socialists prepares for the war in a surreal underground filled by parties, tragedies, love and hate. Director: Emir Kusturica Writers: Dusan Kovacevic (story), Emir Kusturica (screenplay) Stars:
Victory (1981) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG | 1h 56min | Drama, Sport, War | 31 July 1981 (USA) -- As allied P.O.W.s prepare for a soccer game against the German National Team to be played in Nazi-occupied Paris, the French Resistance and British officers are making plans for the team's escape. Director: John Huston Writers: Yabo Yablonsky (story), Djordje Milicevic (story) | 3 more credits Stars:
https://chdk.fandom.com/wiki/Prepare_your_SD_card
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Prepared_for_Anything
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/How_To_Prepare_Slaughterfish
https://eq2.fandom.com/wiki/Be_Prepared
https://heathcliff.fandom.com/wiki/Be_Prepared/Gallery
https://heathcliff.fandom.com/wiki/Be_Prepared/Transcript
https://lionking.fandom.com/wiki/Be_Prepared
https://lionking.fandom.com/wiki/Be_Prepared_(2019_Version)
https://marveluniversemap.fandom.com/wiki/Prepare_for_Siege
https://sawfish.fandom.com/wiki/How_to_prepare_a_patch
https://solarcooking.fandom.com/wiki/Emergency_preparedness
https://spellborn.fandom.com/wiki/Prepared_&_Unprepared
A3! Season Spring & Summer -- -- P.A. Works, Studio 3Hz -- 12 eps -- Game -- Slice of Life Drama -- A3! Season Spring & Summer A3! Season Spring & Summer -- Home to countless street acts and performances, Veludo Way attracts those interested in watching professional actors. After receiving a mysterious letter, Izumi Tachibana arrives at the venue where her father directed a once-popular theater group, Mankai Company, but learns that the building is about to be repurposed due to excessive debt. At the last minute, she convinces the debt collector to give the ensemble one more chance. He is willing to accept but on three conditions: their debut show must be successfully produced by the following month, the four all-male sub-troupes must be reinstated, and the debt must be paid off within a year. To top it off, Izumi herself must become the director. -- -- With no time to lose, Izumi quickly gathers five people for the Spring Troupe: Sakuya Sakuma, an enthusiastic high school student; Masumi Usui, a boy infatuated with Izumi; Tsuzuru Minagi, an aspiring playwright; Itaru Chigasaki, a mature office worker; and Citron, a friendly foreigner. Though they have little or no experience in acting, it's up to Izumi to train and prepare them for a performance that will restore Mankai Company to its former glory. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 22,135 7.13
Absolute Duo -- -- 8bit -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Harem Supernatural Romance Ecchi School -- Absolute Duo Absolute Duo -- Individuals who can materialize weapons from their soul are called "Blazers," and they attend Kouryou Academy High School in order to harness their abilities. Each student is required to partner with another, in the hopes that one day, the pair can attain the power of Absolute Duo. -- -- Tooru Kokonoe hopes to attend this academy in order to gain power after his sister and friends were slain by a mysterious man. However, at the opening ceremony, he is forced to duel against the person sitting next to him, with the loser being expelled. As Tooru prepares to give the match his all, it is not a weapon that manifests from his soul, but a shield, an irregularity which catches the attention of a foreign student named Julie Sigtuna. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 442,092 6.49
Angel Beats! Specials -- -- P.A. Works -- 2 eps -- Original -- Action Comedy School Supernatural -- Angel Beats! Specials Angel Beats! Specials -- As the Shinda Sekai Sensen (SSS) continue their vindictive rebellion against God, their leader, Yuri Nakamura, comes up with an ingenious plan to escape the afterlife. Her subordinates prepare to carry out "Operation High Tension Syndrome" to deceive Kanade Tachibana, student council president and alleged associate of God, into thinking that they are ready to pass on. With a week's worth of food on the line and with Heaven as the ultimate prize, will the SSS members be able to fool the inscrutable Kanade? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Special - Dec 22, 2010 -- 233,759 7.61
Ankoku Shinwa -- -- Ajia-Do -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Demons Fantasy Horror Mystery Psychological Supernatural -- Ankoku Shinwa Ankoku Shinwa -- Long ago there were fierce gods of legends who shook the earth to its foundation with their power. There are now prehistoric rivals from the primitive times in Japan, that fought to protect their secrets in the present day. The God of Darkness Susanoah-oh is now sleeping in the shadows of the underworld waiting for his rebirth. However his coming hasn't gone unoticed. There are agents from the Kikuchi Clan (descendants of Japans first inhabitants) who have seen the warning signs of the spreading of darkness's bringing. These investigators are armed with ancient knowledge and artifacts who are willingly prepared to face the God of Darkness. Now they must fight the assembled spirits of hell to find the one young boy who is chosen by fate to grasp the chaotic might of the deadly Gods. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Manga Entertainment -- OVA - Jan 26, 1990 -- 2,338 4.18
Ansatsu Kyoushitsu: 365-nichi no Jikan -- -- Lerche -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Comedy School Shounen -- Ansatsu Kyoushitsu: 365-nichi no Jikan Ansatsu Kyoushitsu: 365-nichi no Jikan -- A year can change a person's life forever. The 365 days Class 3-E of Kunugigaoka Junior High spent with their eccentric teacher, Koro-sensei, certainly did. Carrying the memories of that year close to their hearts, alumni Nagisa Shiota and Karma Akabane return to their former classroom to recall the events of that momentous time of their lives. -- -- Nagisa and Karma are reminded by the familiar rooms, desks, chalkboard, and the class album of the events that shaped them into "assassins" and prepared them for the real world. That is the legacy of their octopus-like teacher—who had introduced himself by threatening to destroy the world if they didn't kill him by the end of the school year—and the time spent in the bizarre yet exceptional "Assassination Classroom." -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Nov 19, 2016 -- 71,344 7.35
Ansatsu Kyoushitsu: 365-nichi no Jikan -- -- Lerche -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Comedy School Shounen -- Ansatsu Kyoushitsu: 365-nichi no Jikan Ansatsu Kyoushitsu: 365-nichi no Jikan -- A year can change a person's life forever. The 365 days Class 3-E of Kunugigaoka Junior High spent with their eccentric teacher, Koro-sensei, certainly did. Carrying the memories of that year close to their hearts, alumni Nagisa Shiota and Karma Akabane return to their former classroom to recall the events of that momentous time of their lives. -- -- Nagisa and Karma are reminded by the familiar rooms, desks, chalkboard, and the class album of the events that shaped them into "assassins" and prepared them for the real world. That is the legacy of their octopus-like teacher—who had introduced himself by threatening to destroy the world if they didn't kill him by the end of the school year—and the time spent in the bizarre yet exceptional "Assassination Classroom." -- -- Movie - Nov 19, 2016 -- 71,344 7.35
Ansatsu Kyoushitsu: 365-nichi no Jikan -- -- Lerche -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Comedy School Shounen -- Ansatsu Kyoushitsu: 365-nichi no Jikan Ansatsu Kyoushitsu: 365-nichi no Jikan -- A year can change a person's life forever. The 365 days Class 3-E of Kunugigaoka Junior High spent with their eccentric teacher, Koro-sensei, certainly did. Carrying the memories of that year close to their hearts, alumni Nagisa Shiota and Karma Akabane return to their former classroom to recall the events of that momentous time of their lives. -- -- Nagisa and Karma are reminded by the familiar rooms, desks, chalkboard, and the class album of the events that shaped them into "assassins" and prepared them for the real world. That is the legacy of their octopus-like teacher—who had introduced himself by threatening to destroy the world if they didn't kill him by the end of the school year—and the time spent in the bizarre yet exceptional "Assassination Classroom." -- -- Movie - Nov 19, 2016 -- 72,040 7.34
Aoki Densetsu Shoot! -- -- Toei Animation -- 58 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Drama Romance School Shounen Sports -- Aoki Densetsu Shoot! Aoki Densetsu Shoot! -- Inspired by Yoshiharu Kubo's phenomenal performance that led Kakegawa High School to a miraculous victory in a soccer tournament, Toshihiko Tanaka decides to enter the same school as his idol and join the soccer club, hoping to become as successful as Kubo. -- -- Now a high school freshman, Tanaka is devastated as his expectations suddenly start falling apart. Kubo—the captain of the club—is absent due to illness. To make matters worse, the freshmen are not allowed to practice alongside the sophomores or become regulars on the team. The final nail in the coffin is the reluctance of Tanaka's friends, Kenji Shiraishi and Kazuhiro Hiramatsu, to join him in the club. Although Tanaka and his friends were once known as a deadly soccer trio in their junior high school days, Kenji and Kazuhiro have both quit soccer for personal reasons. -- -- When Tanaka starts to lose hope, an encounter with Kazumi Endo—a girl from his childhood—becomes the unexpected key to his freedom from despair. The disappointed Kazumi wants to see the trio reunite, so she takes matters into her own hands in her mischievous way. Thus, Tanaka's high school soccer career prepares for the kickoff. -- -- 11,742 7.40
Aria the OVA: Arietta -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Slice of Life Fantasy Shounen -- Aria the OVA: Arietta Aria the OVA: Arietta -- Akari Mizunashi dreams of life after attaining her goal of becoming a Prima Undine, but upon waking realizes that she might not actually have the confidence to run Aria Company on her own. Wary of the future, she seeks advice from her mentor Alicia Florence—one of the three great "Water Fairies" of Neo-Venezia. -- -- Much to Akari's surprise, Alicia reveals her own struggles of the past, but also shares the steps she took in overcoming her self-doubt of running the company and taking on an apprentice. Finding solace in her teacher's words, Akari prepares to embrace whatever trials she must overcome on her path toward achieving her dreams. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- OVA - Sep 21, 2007 -- 31,683 8.02
Arslan Senki (TV) -- -- LIDENFILMS, SANZIGEN -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Drama Fantasy Historical Shounen -- Arslan Senki (TV) Arslan Senki (TV) -- The year is 320. Under the rule of the belligerent King Andragoras III, the Kingdom of Pars is at war with the neighboring empire, Lusitania. Though different from his father in many aspects, Arslan, the young prince, sets out to prove his valor on the battlefield for the very first time. However, when the king is betrayed by one of his most trusted officials, the Parsian army is decimated and the capital city of Ecbatana is sieged. With the army in shambles and the Lusitanians out for his head, Arslan is forced to go on the run. With a respected general by his side, Daryun, Arslan soon sets off on a journey in search of allies that will help him take back his home. -- -- However, the enemies that the prince faces are far from limited to just those occupying his kingdom. Armies of other kingdoms stand ready to conquer Ecbatana. Moreover, the mastermind behind Lusitania's victory, an enigmatic man hiding behind a silver mask, poses a dangerous threat to Arslan and his company as he possesses a secret that could jeopardize Arslan's right to succession. -- -- With the odds stacked against him, Arslan must find the strength and courage to overcome these obstacles, and allies who will help him fight in the journey that will help prepare him for the day he becomes king. -- -- 311,716 7.70
Arslan Senki (TV) -- -- LIDENFILMS, SANZIGEN -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Drama Fantasy Historical Shounen -- Arslan Senki (TV) Arslan Senki (TV) -- The year is 320. Under the rule of the belligerent King Andragoras III, the Kingdom of Pars is at war with the neighboring empire, Lusitania. Though different from his father in many aspects, Arslan, the young prince, sets out to prove his valor on the battlefield for the very first time. However, when the king is betrayed by one of his most trusted officials, the Parsian army is decimated and the capital city of Ecbatana is sieged. With the army in shambles and the Lusitanians out for his head, Arslan is forced to go on the run. With a respected general by his side, Daryun, Arslan soon sets off on a journey in search of allies that will help him take back his home. -- -- However, the enemies that the prince faces are far from limited to just those occupying his kingdom. Armies of other kingdoms stand ready to conquer Ecbatana. Moreover, the mastermind behind Lusitania's victory, an enigmatic man hiding behind a silver mask, poses a dangerous threat to Arslan and his company as he possesses a secret that could jeopardize Arslan's right to succession. -- -- With the odds stacked against him, Arslan must find the strength and courage to overcome these obstacles, and allies who will help him fight in the journey that will help prepare him for the day he becomes king. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 311,716 7.70
Bakukyuu Renpatsu!! Super B-Daman -- -- Xebec -- 18 eps -- - -- Game Adventure Kids -- Bakukyuu Renpatsu!! Super B-Daman Bakukyuu Renpatsu!! Super B-Daman -- Tamago Tosaka is a fifth-grader who loves nothing more than a B-Daman battle. One day, Ganma Nishibe, a talented bead-warrior, is transferred to Tamago's school. Their B-Daman battles set the stage for this story. Beginning as rivals, the two come together to prepare for the B-Daman championships. The two boys come to trust and help one another as they work toward their shared goal. -- -- (Source: d-rights) -- TV - Jan 4, 1999 -- 1,046 6.21
Binbou Shimai Monogatari -- -- Toei Animation -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Drama Seinen -- Binbou Shimai Monogatari Binbou Shimai Monogatari -- The Yamada sisters, Kyou (15) and Asu (9), are students studying in secondary and primary schools respectively. Their mother passed away and their father ran away after incurring gambling debts. Despite the difficult circumstances, both of them decide to overcome the unhappiness and welcome their days with enthusiasm and pride. Fortunately, with the change in the law system several years ago, Kyou is able to study and simultaneously take temporary jobs (such as distributing newspapers and tutoring) to make ends meet. On the other hand, Asu takes charge of household chores, prepares meals, and manages the finances to assist her older sister. Surrounding them are also good and kind neighbors such as the novelist, Saegusa-san, and the aunt at the public bath who watch over them. Although life is difficult and at times painful, the sisters are happy to have each other. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 18,091 6.86
Binchou-tan -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Binchou-tan Binchou-tan -- This is a story about a little girl who lives in an old house in the mountains. Her name is Bincho-tan. Each episode depicts a day in the life of Bincho-tan as she prepares her breakfast in the morning, goes to the forest to gather vegetables, does her household chores and rests at night after a day's work. She is surrounded by a group of close friends who add color to her ordinary yet simple life. -- TV - Feb 2, 2006 -- 9,544 6.92
Black Lagoon -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Seinen -- Black Lagoon Black Lagoon -- Within Thailand is Roanapur, a depraved, crime-ridden city where not even the authorities or churches are untouched by the claws of corruption. A haven for convicts and degenerates alike, the city is notorious for being the center of illegal activities and operations, often fueled by local crime syndicates. -- -- Enter Rokurou Okajima, an average Japanese businessman who has been living a dull and monotonous life, when he finally gets his chance for a change of pace with a delivery trip to Southeast Asia. His business trip swiftly goes downhill as Rokurou is captured by a mercenary group operating in Roanapur, called Black Lagoon. The group plans to use him as a bargaining chip in negotiations which ultimately failed. Now abandoned and betrayed by his former employer, Rokurou decides to join Black Lagoon. In order to survive, he must quickly adapt to his new environment and prepare himself for the bloodshed and tribulation to come. -- -- A non-stop, high-octane thriller, Black Lagoon delves into the depths of human morality and virtue. Witness Rokurou struggling to keep his values and philosophies intact as he slowly transforms from businessman to ruthless mercenary. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 734,114 8.04
Bungou Stray Dogs 3rd Season -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Mystery Seinen Super Power Supernatural -- Bungou Stray Dogs 3rd Season Bungou Stray Dogs 3rd Season -- Following the conclusion of the three-way organizational war, government bureaucrat Ango Sakaguchi recalls an event that transpired years ago, after the death of the former Port Mafia boss. Osamu Dazai, still a new recruit at the time, was tasked with investigating rumors related to a mysterious explosion that decimated part of the city years ago—and its connection to the alleged reappearance of the former boss. -- -- Due to circumstances out of his control, he is partnered with Chuuya Nakahara, the gifted yet impulsive leader of a rival clan known as the ''Sheep,'' to uncover the truth behind the case and shine a light on the myth of Arahabaki—the god of fire who might just lead Dazai to the case's solution. -- -- Meanwhile, in the present day, it is business as usual once again for the Armed Detective Agency. Their peaceful break will not last for long, however, as enemies old and new gather their strength and prepare for another face-off. -- -- 337,692 8.18
Cluster Edge -- -- Sunrise -- 25 eps -- Original -- Action Fantasy Military Sci-Fi -- Cluster Edge Cluster Edge -- Cluster Edge Academy isn't just any school; it's THE school, where the offspring of the elite come together to prepare for their roles running a world where artificial soldiers and religious sects are major factors in the battle for total control. Which may be part of why new transfer student Agate Fluorite doesn't quite seem to fit in. It's not just that Agate's enthusiastic attitude stands out among the somber, brooding balance of the student body. There's something about him that demands notice, even from jaded honors students like Beryl Jasper, and from the moment of arrival he's been at the center of a series of mysteries that not even Agate understands. Because Agate's not just another student, he's part of a something so momentous, and dangerous, that the world that built Cluster Edge may not survive its passing. -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 9,408 6.34
Deca-Dence -- -- Nut -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure -- Deca-Dence Deca-Dence -- Far in the future, the lifeforms known as Gadoll suddenly arose as a threat to humanity. The last surviving humans on Earth confine themselves to the Tank, a lower district in the giant mobile fortress Deca-Dence. While the Gears who live on the upper floors are warriors who go out to fight as part of the Power, most Tankers are content to provide support from the backlines, butchering Gadoll meat and reinforcing defenses. Natsume is among those who would rather go to the front lines; undeterred by her prosthetic right arm, she seeks to join the small number of Tanker soldiers who join the Gears in combat. -- -- But despite her peers at the orphanage each receiving their work assignments, Natsume’s enlistment to the Power remains unapproved. In the meantime, she begins a job as a cleaner in an armor repair team led by the hard-nosed and apathetic Kaburagi, who seems to be more than he lets on. Though initially cold to his idealistic subordinate, he soon recognizes in her the potential to upset the status quo of the world. As Natsume’s new mentor, Kaburagi prepares her for the special and unique role as a game-changing bug in the system. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 215,494 7.45
Diamond no Ace: Act II -- -- Madhouse -- 52 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Shounen Sports -- Diamond no Ace: Act II Diamond no Ace: Act II -- The hallowed ground of Koshien Stadium is the "field of dreams," where the ambitions of high school baseball players come true. After emerging victorious in the autumn tournament last year, Seidou High School baseball's team has finally earned the right to compete there for the first time in seven years. Beyond the spring tournament looms the battle to decide who is the best team in the nation — the Summer Koshien. -- -- With the third-year players due to retire after the summer tournament, the team has to integrate the experience of the seniors and the potential of the newcomers to overcome familiar and new opponents alike and win the coveted national title. -- -- Meanwhile, pitcher Eijun Sawamura is as determined as ever to earn jersey No. 1 and seize the position of "ace" from his persistent rival, Satoru Furuya. As the team prepares for their greatest challenge yet, Sawamura and Furuya carry on their struggle to lead their team to glory and become the star of the game: the true "Ace of the Diamond." -- -- 58,455 8.23
Dog Days -- -- Seven Arcs -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic -- Dog Days Dog Days -- Dog Days takes place in the world of Flonyard, an alternate Earth inhabited by beings who resemble humans, but also have the ears and tails of specific animals. The Republic of Biscotti, a union of dog-like citizens, has come under attack by the feline forces of the Galette Leo Knights. In an effort to save Biscotti, Princess Millhiore summons a champion from another world in order to defend her people. That champion is Cinque Izumi, a normal junior high student from Earth. -- -- Agreeing to assist Biscotti, Cinque retrieves a sacred weapon called the Palladion and prepares for war. In Flonyard, wars are fought with no casualties and are more akin to sports competitions with the goal of raising money for the participating kingdoms. Cinque is successful in his role as Biscotti’s champion, but learns that a summoned champion cannot be returned to their home world. The scientists of Biscotti will endeavor to find a way for Cinque to return home, but until they figure something out, he must serve Princess Millhiore by continuing to fight as Biscotti’s hero. -- TV - Apr 2, 2011 -- 166,546 6.94
Dog Days'' -- -- Seven Arcs Pictures -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Magic Fantasy -- Dog Days'' Dog Days'' -- Cinque Izumi, Nanami Takatsuki, and Rebecca Anderson must once again embark on a journey to the continent of Flonyard and participate in the friendly war games of the three allied nations: Biscotti Republic, Galette, and Pastilage. Cinque is Biscotti’s hero, who also happens to be the cousin of Galette’s hero Nanami. Rebecca is Pastillage’s hero and a dear friend of Cinque. -- -- Dog Days'' begins in the human world. Rebecca prepares her things for her journey back to Pastilage from Japan. Meanwhile, Cinque and Nanami set out to travel to Biscotti and Galette, respectively, all the way from England, when suddenly, a freakish streak of bad luck—in the form of lightning, of course—sends them off course. They soon find themselves in the great Dragon Forest, protected by a Dragon Priestess named Sharu. The Dragon Priestess informs them that demons threaten to invade the forest, as well as the whole continent of Flonyard! -- -- It looks like a real war is about to begin in Dog Days''. Can these three heroes save the whole continent from these evil beings? -- TV - Jan 11, 2015 -- 63,594 6.95
Doukyuusei (Movie) -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Slice of Life Romance School Shounen Ai -- Doukyuusei (Movie) Doukyuusei (Movie) -- Hikaru Kusakabe is a normal, carefree boy in a rock band who is always focused on the present. During the summer, his entire class is forced to participate in an upcoming chorus festival. By coincidence, he discovers his classmate Rihito Sajou—known for being an honor student with excellent grades—practicing his singing alone. Sajou just cannot seem to get their class' song right, and Kusakabe, delighted at seeing a new side of his straight-laced classmate, offers to help him prepare for the event. -- -- Although their lives and personalities are total opposites, they begin to grow closer as time progresses. But with the pressure of an unknown future, what will become of them and their growing relationship? -- -- Movie - Feb 20, 2016 -- 172,090 8.32
Eiyuu Densetsu: Sora no Kiseki The Animation -- -- Kinema Citrus -- 2 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Fantasy -- Eiyuu Densetsu: Sora no Kiseki The Animation Eiyuu Densetsu: Sora no Kiseki The Animation -- Ten years ago, a massive invasion by the Erebonian Empire almost shattered the Kingdom of Liberl, piercing to the heart of Capital City before being driven back by a determined counteroffensive led by Cassius Bright. Now, as the invaders pace behind the northern borders, coveting the small kingdom's magic and high technology, Liberl slowly rebuilds with the aid of the Bracer's Guild, whose mystical use of "Craft" is even more intrinsic to the nation's defense than its own army. For young Estelle Bright, daughter of Cassius, this is all just ancient history that she and her adopted brother Joshua learned as kids. But history has a way of repeating itself, and as they prepare to join the Bracers Guild themselves, sinister forces are preparing to thrust them into the familiar family situation of being in the worst possible place when mayhem breaks out. Because when their father's airship goes suddenly missing, of course it only makes sense to two green, but extraordinarily capable, young teenagers to strike out on a rescue mission of their own! -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- OVA - Oct 10, 2011 -- 14,418 6.55
Free! Movie 1: Timeless Medley - Kizuna -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama School Slice of Life Sports -- Free! Movie 1: Timeless Medley - Kizuna Free! Movie 1: Timeless Medley - Kizuna -- Haruka Nanase has reconciled with his rival Rin Matsuoka, and they have re-established their friendship, determined to race each other again. Now Haruka, along with Makoto Tachibana, Rei Ryuugazaki, and Nagisa Hazuki, prepare for their upcoming tournaments, determined to compete wholeheartedly and achieve victory as a team. At Samezuka Academy, Rin resolves to do the same. -- -- Further, the seniors near graduation, and Rin has decided his future plans. However, Haruka and Makoto remain uncertain, and they begin to feel the pressure of having to choose their own paths. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Apr 22, 2017 -- 31,787 7.52
Fruits Basket -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural Drama Romance Shoujo -- Fruits Basket Fruits Basket -- After the accident in which she lost her mother, 16-year-old Tooru moves in with her grandfather, but due to his home being renovated, is unable to continue living with him. Claiming she will find someone to stay with but also fearing the criticism of her family and not wanting to burden any of her friends, Tooru resorts to secretly living on her own in a tent in the woods. -- -- One night on her way back from work, she finds her tent buried underneath a landslide. Yuki Souma, the "prince" of her school, and his cousin Shigure Souma, a famous author, stumble across Tooru's situation and invite her to stay with them until her grandfather's home renovations are complete. -- -- Upon arriving at the Souma house, Tooru discovers their secret: if a Souma is hugged by someone of the opposite gender, they temporarily transform into one of the animals of the zodiac! However, this strange phenomenon is no laughing matter; rather, it is a terrible curse that holds a dark history. As she continues her journey, meeting more members of the zodiac family, will Tooru's kindhearted yet resilient nature be enough to prepare her for what lies behind the Souma household's doors? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 439,385 7.69
Garo: Guren no Tsuki -- -- MAPPA -- 23 eps -- Original -- Action Demons Fantasy Magic Supernatural -- Garo: Guren no Tsuki Garo: Guren no Tsuki -- Monsters known as "Horrors" have invaded the world, entering through gates from the Makai Realm of Darkness. These corrupt, demonic creatures have the ability to seize human bodies and feed on their souls. Citizens who are out past sunset will likely never see the sun rise again, but those who live in the capital city have no need to worry—they are protected by a spiritual force field created by the sorcerer group Onmyouji. -- -- In possession of legendary armor, the Golden Knight Raikou proclaims that he will protect everyone from the Horrors. Accompanied by his attendant Kintoki and the mysterious Makai Alchemist Seimei, he strives to become a formidable Makai Knight, but Raikou is ill-prepared to handle the side effects of the armor. Disappointed by his own shortcomings, he sets out on a journey of self-discovery to master his weaknesses and prove his worth. -- -- 27,252 5.89
Garo: Guren no Tsuki -- -- MAPPA -- 23 eps -- Original -- Action Demons Fantasy Magic Supernatural -- Garo: Guren no Tsuki Garo: Guren no Tsuki -- Monsters known as "Horrors" have invaded the world, entering through gates from the Makai Realm of Darkness. These corrupt, demonic creatures have the ability to seize human bodies and feed on their souls. Citizens who are out past sunset will likely never see the sun rise again, but those who live in the capital city have no need to worry—they are protected by a spiritual force field created by the sorcerer group Onmyouji. -- -- In possession of legendary armor, the Golden Knight Raikou proclaims that he will protect everyone from the Horrors. Accompanied by his attendant Kintoki and the mysterious Makai Alchemist Seimei, he strives to become a formidable Makai Knight, but Raikou is ill-prepared to handle the side effects of the armor. Disappointed by his own shortcomings, he sets out on a journey of self-discovery to master his weaknesses and prove his worth. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 27,252 5.89
Gasaraki -- -- Sunrise -- 25 eps -- Original -- Psychological Mecha Military Supernatural Drama -- Gasaraki Gasaraki -- The flames of war explode in the Middle East as two shadow forces unleash monstrous new weapons of mass destruction! But in a world in which giant robots are real, the most dangerous weapon of all lies buried within a human mind. Yuushirou, the fourth son of the mysterious and powerful Gouwa family, finds himself at the center of events that will change the future of mankind forever! Nothing can prepare the human race for what is about to be unleashed in Gasaraki! -- -- (Source: Sunrise) -- 17,959 6.65
Gasaraki -- -- Sunrise -- 25 eps -- Original -- Psychological Mecha Military Supernatural Drama -- Gasaraki Gasaraki -- The flames of war explode in the Middle East as two shadow forces unleash monstrous new weapons of mass destruction! But in a world in which giant robots are real, the most dangerous weapon of all lies buried within a human mind. Yuushirou, the fourth son of the mysterious and powerful Gouwa family, finds himself at the center of events that will change the future of mankind forever! Nothing can prepare the human race for what is about to be unleashed in Gasaraki! -- -- (Source: Sunrise) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Nozomi Entertainment -- 17,959 6.65
Goblin Slayer -- -- White Fox -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Fantasy -- Goblin Slayer Goblin Slayer -- Goblins are known for their ferocity, cunning, and rapid reproduction, but their reputation as the lowliest of monsters causes their threat to be overlooked. Raiding rural civilizations to kidnap females of other species for breeding, these vile creatures are free to continue their onslaught as adventurers turn a blind eye in favor of more rewarding assignments with larger bounties. -- -- To commemorate her first day as a Porcelain-ranked adventurer, the 15-year-old Priestess joins a band of young, enthusiastic rookies to investigate a tribe of goblins responsible for the disappearance of several village women. Unprepared and inexperienced, the group soon faces its inevitable demise from an ambush while exploring a cave. With no one else left standing, the terrified Priestess accepts her fate—until the Goblin Slayer unexpectedly appears to not only rescue her with little effort, but destroy the entire goblin nest. -- -- As a holder of the prestigious Silver rank, the Goblin Slayer allows her to accompany him as he assists the Adventurer's Guild in all goblin-related matters. Together with the Priestess, High Elf, Dwarf, and Lizard-man, the armored warrior will not rest until every single goblin in the frontier lands has been eradicated for good. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 751,943 7.45
Godzilla 2: Kessen Kidou Zoushoku Toshi -- -- Polygon Pictures -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Sci-Fi -- Godzilla 2: Kessen Kidou Zoushoku Toshi Godzilla 2: Kessen Kidou Zoushoku Toshi -- By the advent of the 21st century, much of humanity was dead, having been trampled over by a new master, Godzilla. A select few among mankind took to the stars in a spacefaring vessel called the Aratrum in search of "the promised land," the planet Tau-e that could sustain human life. But the migration plan fails, and the remnants of the human race decide to return to Earth. But the distortions in space-time and the distance traveled means that mankind is returning to a completely changed Earth some 20,000 years later. The returnees, led by hero Haruo, prepare to take the fight to Godzilla based on a strategy that has been 20 years in the making. Carried out with the help of two alien species, the Exif and the Bilusaludo, the humans succeed in defeating Godzilla in a costly battle to the death. -- -- But the victory is short-lived. Rising from the depths of the planet is a new breed of monster, dubbed "Godzilla Earth." Evolving for 20,000 years, the creature stands 300 meters high, weighs over 100,000 tons and wields such overwhelmingly destructive power that Haruo and company have no choice but to run for their lives. -- -- Coming to Haruo's rescue, however, is Miana, a member of an aboriginal tribe called the Houtua. They are the first humanoid people the returnees have encountered. Could they descend from humans? "Our tribal god was destroyed by Godzilla. All that we have left are these eggs. Anyone who has tried to fight or resist him has been drowned in fire," the tribespeople say to Haruo, who responds with: "This is our last hope of recovering our home." -- -- Meanwhile, Bilusaludo commander, Galu-gu is elated to discover that the Houtua tribe's arrowheads are made of a nanometal or a self-sustaining metal. It had been developed in the 21st century as an "anti-Godzilla" killer weapon deployed at their decisive battle fought at the foot of Mt. Fuji, but had been destroyed before it could be activated in the form of a "Mecha-Godzilla." The nanometal was its base substance, and proof that the manufacturing plant can still be used. -- -- (Source: Official site) -- Movie - May 18, 2018 -- 30,710 6.64
Grappler Baki (TV) -- -- Group TAC -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Sports Martial Arts Shounen -- Grappler Baki (TV) Grappler Baki (TV) -- Ever since he was born, Baki Hanma has always known nothing but fighting—strengthening every single muscle and learning different techniques from various martial arts under the supervision of his mother, Emi Akezawa. He trains in order to prepare himself to face and eventually surpass his own father, Yuujirou Hanma, a man feared by the masses as the "Ogre" and deemed the strongest being in the world. -- -- However, when Baki realizes his mother's techniques are no longer enough, he sets out to become stronger in his own way. Seeking out powerful opponents and forming unbreakable bonds with them, he continues to grow both body and his soul, as the clock continues to tick closer toward the inevitable showdown against his father... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Jan 9, 2001 -- 78,756 7.44
Grappler Baki (TV) -- -- Group TAC -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Sports Martial Arts Shounen -- Grappler Baki (TV) Grappler Baki (TV) -- Ever since he was born, Baki Hanma has always known nothing but fighting—strengthening every single muscle and learning different techniques from various martial arts under the supervision of his mother, Emi Akezawa. He trains in order to prepare himself to face and eventually surpass his own father, Yuujirou Hanma, a man feared by the masses as the "Ogre" and deemed the strongest being in the world. -- -- However, when Baki realizes his mother's techniques are no longer enough, he sets out to become stronger in his own way. Seeking out powerful opponents and forming unbreakable bonds with them, he continues to grow both body and his soul, as the clock continues to tick closer toward the inevitable showdown against his father... -- -- TV - Jan 9, 2001 -- 78,756 7.44
.hack//Gift -- -- Bee Train -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Fantasy Game -- .hack//Gift .hack//Gift -- As an expression of gratitude for the heroes of both the ".hack//Sign" and the ".hack" game series, Helba has prepared a special event for all the characters to find the newly established "Twilight Hot Springs." The characters can get their well deserved rest and relaxation by having a soak in the wonderful hot springs, but there is only one problem—the hot springs are hidden and there have been mysterious player murders. With the only clue being the word “GIFT," the race has begun to find the culprit and the location of the hot springs. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- OVA - Nov 16, 2003 -- 19,215 6.15
High School DxD BorN -- -- TNK -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy Demons Ecchi Harem Romance School -- High School DxD BorN High School DxD BorN -- The Red Dragon Emperor, Issei Hyoudou, and the Occult Research Club are back in action as summer break comes for the students of Kuoh Academy. After their fight with Issei’s sworn enemy, Vali and the Chaos Brigade, it is clear just how inexperienced Rias Gremory's team is. As a result, she and Azazel lead the club on an intense training regime in the Underworld to prepare them for the challenges that lie ahead. -- -- While they slowly mature as a team, Issei will once again find himself in intimate situations with the girls of the Occult Research Club. Meanwhile, their adversaries grow stronger and more numerous as they rally their forces. And with the sudden appearance of Loki, the Evil God of Norse Mythology, the stage is set for epic fights and wickedly powerful devils in High School DxD BorN! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 604,761 7.44
Higurashi no Naku Koro ni -- -- Studio Deen -- 26 eps -- Visual novel -- Mystery Dementia Horror Psychological Supernatural Thriller -- Higurashi no Naku Koro ni Higurashi no Naku Koro ni -- Keiichi Maebara has just moved to the quiet little village of Hinamizawa in the summer of 1983, and quickly becomes inseparable friends with schoolmates Rena Ryuuguu, Mion Sonozaki, Satoko Houjou, and Rika Furude. However, darkness lurks underneath the seemingly idyllic life they lead. -- -- As the village prepares for its annual festival, Keiichi learns about the local legends surrounding it. To his horror, he discovers that there have been several murders and disappearances in the village in the recent years, and that they all seem to be connected to the festival and the village's patron god, Oyashiro. Keiichi tries to ask his new friends about these incidents, but they are suspiciously silent and refuse to give him the answers he needs. As more and more bizarre events occur, he wonders just what else his friends might be keeping from him, and if he can even trust them at all. -- -- When madness and paranoia begin taking root in Keiichi's heart, he will stumble straight into the mysteries at work in Higurashi no Naku Koro ni, a story that is told across multiple arcs. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA, Sentai Filmworks -- 657,914 7.94
Itou Junji: Collection -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Thriller -- Itou Junji: Collection Itou Junji: Collection -- In the light of day and in the dead of night, mysterious horrors await in the darkest shadows of every corner. They are unexplainable, inescapable, and undefeatable. Be prepared, or you may become their next victim. -- -- Sit back in terror as traumatizing tales of unparalleled terror unfold. Tales, such as that of a cursed jade carving that opens holes all over its victims' bodies; deep nightmares that span decades; an attractive spirit at a misty crossroad that grants cursed advice; and a slug that grows inside a girl's mouth. Tread carefully, for the horrifying supernatural tales of the Itou Junji: Collection are not for the faint of heart. -- -- 101,194 6.19
Itou Junji: Collection -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Thriller -- Itou Junji: Collection Itou Junji: Collection -- In the light of day and in the dead of night, mysterious horrors await in the darkest shadows of every corner. They are unexplainable, inescapable, and undefeatable. Be prepared, or you may become their next victim. -- -- Sit back in terror as traumatizing tales of unparalleled terror unfold. Tales, such as that of a cursed jade carving that opens holes all over its victims' bodies; deep nightmares that span decades; an attractive spirit at a misty crossroad that grants cursed advice; and a slug that grows inside a girl's mouth. Tread carefully, for the horrifying supernatural tales of the Itou Junji: Collection are not for the faint of heart. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 101,194 6.19
Itsudatte Bokura no Koi wa 10 cm Datta. -- -- Lay-duce -- 6 eps -- Music -- Comedy Drama Romance School -- Itsudatte Bokura no Koi wa 10 cm Datta. Itsudatte Bokura no Koi wa 10 cm Datta. -- Miou Aida and Haruki Serizawa might seem like polar opposites to those around them, but as the two third-years prepare to end their high school experience, they couldn't have been been closer. While Miou is a shy and reserved member of the school art club that prefers to stay out of the limelight, Haruki is the boisterous and confident ace of the movie club, already winning awards for his directing prowess. However, after a previous chance encounter during their school entrance ceremony, they quickly become friends despite their stark differences in personality. But although their closeness might be growing, they've never become anything more than just that, much to the bewilderment of their friends. -- -- As their time in high school draws to a close, Miou and Haruki, along with their friends in the art and movie clubs, have just one year left to face their hidden feelings and the daunting task of deciding their future careers. The two might always be only an arm's reach away, but as Haruki chases his dream of becoming a professional movie director and Miou struggles with choosing a path for herself, they'll learn just how hard it is to get past those last 10 centimeters. -- -- 151,533 7.51
Itsudatte Bokura no Koi wa 10 cm Datta. -- -- Lay-duce -- 6 eps -- Music -- Comedy Drama Romance School -- Itsudatte Bokura no Koi wa 10 cm Datta. Itsudatte Bokura no Koi wa 10 cm Datta. -- Miou Aida and Haruki Serizawa might seem like polar opposites to those around them, but as the two third-years prepare to end their high school experience, they couldn't have been been closer. While Miou is a shy and reserved member of the school art club that prefers to stay out of the limelight, Haruki is the boisterous and confident ace of the movie club, already winning awards for his directing prowess. However, after a previous chance encounter during their school entrance ceremony, they quickly become friends despite their stark differences in personality. But although their closeness might be growing, they've never become anything more than just that, much to the bewilderment of their friends. -- -- As their time in high school draws to a close, Miou and Haruki, along with their friends in the art and movie clubs, have just one year left to face their hidden feelings and the daunting task of deciding their future careers. The two might always be only an arm's reach away, but as Haruki chases his dream of becoming a professional movie director and Miou struggles with choosing a path for herself, they'll learn just how hard it is to get past those last 10 centimeters. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 151,533 7.51
Kaibutsu Oujo -- -- Madhouse -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Supernatural Horror Vampire Shounen -- Kaibutsu Oujo Kaibutsu Oujo -- When Hiro Hiyorimi tries to save a beautiful young woman from certain death, he ends up a dead hero himself! However, since the drop-dead girl is Hime, daughter of the King of the Monsters, his "reward" is to come back as a not-quite-living soldier in her honor guard of horror! That means helping fight off the army of supernatural monstrosities Hime's siblings are unleashing against her in hopes of moving up the ladder of succession. -- -- And if facing off with vampires and zombies isn't bad enough, how can anyone be prepared for the REALLY weird ones, like were-sharks, pandas and killer dumplings? This sure as hell isn't the afterlife Hiro was hoping for, but the really sad part is that Hime is the good girl in all of this... or at least as close to good as you can come when you're on the wrong side of the gates of hell! -- -- (Source: RightStuf) -- 68,782 7.01
Kaibutsu Oujo -- -- Madhouse -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Supernatural Horror Vampire Shounen -- Kaibutsu Oujo Kaibutsu Oujo -- When Hiro Hiyorimi tries to save a beautiful young woman from certain death, he ends up a dead hero himself! However, since the drop-dead girl is Hime, daughter of the King of the Monsters, his "reward" is to come back as a not-quite-living soldier in her honor guard of horror! That means helping fight off the army of supernatural monstrosities Hime's siblings are unleashing against her in hopes of moving up the ladder of succession. -- -- And if facing off with vampires and zombies isn't bad enough, how can anyone be prepared for the REALLY weird ones, like were-sharks, pandas and killer dumplings? This sure as hell isn't the afterlife Hiro was hoping for, but the really sad part is that Hime is the good girl in all of this... or at least as close to good as you can come when you're on the wrong side of the gates of hell! -- -- (Source: RightStuf) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Sentai Filmworks -- 68,782 7.01
Kakegurui -- -- MAPPA -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Game Mystery Psychological Drama School Shounen -- Kakegurui Kakegurui -- Unlike many schools, attending Hyakkaou Private Academy prepares students for their time in the real world. Since many of the students are the children of the richest people in the world, the academy has its quirks that separate it from all the others. By day, it is a normal school, educating its pupils in history, languages, and the like. But at night, it turns into a gambling den, educating them in the art of dealing with money and manipulating people. Money is power; those who come out on top in the games stand at the top of the school. -- -- Yumeko Jabami, a seemingly naive and beautiful transfer student, is ready to try her hand at Hyakkaou's special curriculum. Unlike the rest, she doesn't play to win, but for the thrill of the gamble, and her borderline insane way of gambling might just bring too many new cards to the table. -- -- 940,309 7.37
Keroro Gunsou -- -- Sunrise -- 358 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Mecha Parody Sci-Fi Shounen -- Keroro Gunsou Keroro Gunsou -- Unsuspecting inhabitants of the planet Earth are going about their business, enjoying a bright and particularly beautiful sunny day, when a young Japanese boy spots a shiny object falling from the sky... Has an alien invasion finally begun? -- -- Elsewhere in Japan, Keroro, frog sergeant and leader of the Space Invasion Army Special Tactics Platoon of the 58th Planet in the Gamma Planetary System, has discovered the perfect hideout. He infiltrates the home of the Hinata family in an attempt to establish a headquarters that he and his troops could use to prepare for world domination... but earthlings Fuyuki and Natsumi Hinata are too much for him to handle! Natsumi instinctively calls them out of hiding, leaving the hapless sergeant no option but to reveal his secret identity. The two siblings soon welcome the sergeant to their home, all thanks to Fuyuki’s generos—err... curiosity. -- -- The Sergeant has successfully infiltrated his first target area! Or has he? Join Keroro Gunsou in his dastardly attempt to take over the world! -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Discotek Media, Funimation -- TV - Apr 3, 2004 -- 61,510 7.69
Kill Me Baby -- -- J.C.Staff -- 13 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy School Seinen -- Kill Me Baby Kill Me Baby -- Kill Me Baby is the touching story of Yasuna, a normal (?) high school girl, and Sonya, her best friend who happens to be an assassin. Unfortunately, little Sonya's trained assassin instincts often work against her and others in her daily high school life, as Yasuna's often-broken wrist can attest to. She just wanted a hug, but she ended up with a broken neck. Isn't it sad? No, it's hilarious. -- -- Not even Yasuna's intense ninja training can prepare her for the exciting adventures in this explosive 4-panel manga adaptation. -- 99,601 6.86
Kobayashi-san Chi no Maid Dragon -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Fantasy -- Kobayashi-san Chi no Maid Dragon Kobayashi-san Chi no Maid Dragon -- As Kobayashi sets off for another day at work, she opens her apartment door only to be met by an unusually frightening sight—the head of a dragon, staring at her from across the balcony. The dragon immediately transforms into a cute, busty, and energetic young girl dressed in a maid outfit, introducing herself as Tooru. -- -- It turns out that the stoic programmer had come across the dragon the previous night on a drunken excursion to the mountains, and since the mythical beast had nowhere else to go, she had offered the creature a place to stay in her home. Thus, Tooru had arrived to cash in on the offer, ready to repay her savior's kindness by working as her personal maidservant. Though deeply regretful of her words and hesitant to follow through on her promise, a mix of guilt and Tooru's incredible dragon abilities convinces Kobayashi to take the girl in. -- -- Despite being extremely efficient at her job, the maid's unorthodox methods of housekeeping often end up horrifying Kobayashi and at times bring more trouble than help. Furthermore, the circumstances behind the dragon's arrival on Earth seem to be much more complicated than at first glance, as Tooru bears some heavy emotions and painful memories. To top it all off, Tooru's presence ends up attracting several other mythical beings to her new home, bringing in a host of eccentric personalities. Although Kobayashi makes her best effort to handle the crazy situation that she has found herself in, nothing has prepared her for this new life with a dragon maid. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 826,046 8.01
Kokuhaku -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Horror -- Kokuhaku Kokuhaku -- Beside a certain building, a girl appears to meet an important person. She is shy and carefully prepares herself before delivering what she has come to convey. Reaching behind her back, she lets her feelings come forth... But is it a confession of love, or something else entirely? -- -- ONA - Aug 27, 2015 -- 4,318 2.29
Kuma Miko -- -- EMT Squared, Kinema Citrus -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Seinen -- Kuma Miko Kuma Miko -- What does a bear know about life in the big city? For Machi Amayadori's sake, hopefully a lot! The young shrine maiden has spent her whole life in the rural mountains with Natsu, her talking guardian bear. Now, at fourteen, she wants to take a chance and attend high school in the big city. Can Natsu really prepare her for city life? Or will his wacky trials be too much for even Machi to bear? -- -- (Source: FUNimation) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 66,434 6.30
Kurenai no Buta -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Military Adventure Comedy Historical Drama Romance -- Kurenai no Buta Kurenai no Buta -- After a curse turned him into a pig, World War I ace Marco Pagot becomes Porco Rosso, a mysterious bounty hunter who takes down sky pirates in the Adriatic Sea. He whiles away his days on a secluded island, rarely leaving other than to collect bounties or to visit the beautiful Gina, a songstress and owner of the Hotel Adriano. -- -- One day, while traveling to fix his faulty engine, Porco Rosso is gunned down by a young American hotshot named Donald Curtis. Thrilled at the possibility of fame, Donald boldly declares that the flying pig is dead. Not wanting to disappoint Gina, Porco Rosso flees to the famous Piccolo S.P.A. airplane company and takes out a massive loan in order to repair and improve his fighter plane. There, he is surprised to find that the chief engineer of Piccolo S.P.A. is the 17-year-old Fio Piccolo, who hungers for a chance to prove herself. With Fio's improvements, Porco Rosso prepares to challenge Donald officially and regain his honor. -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS, Walt Disney Studios -- Movie - Jul 18, 1992 -- 174,994 7.97
Kurenai no Buta -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Military Adventure Comedy Historical Drama Romance -- Kurenai no Buta Kurenai no Buta -- After a curse turned him into a pig, World War I ace Marco Pagot becomes Porco Rosso, a mysterious bounty hunter who takes down sky pirates in the Adriatic Sea. He whiles away his days on a secluded island, rarely leaving other than to collect bounties or to visit the beautiful Gina, a songstress and owner of the Hotel Adriano. -- -- One day, while traveling to fix his faulty engine, Porco Rosso is gunned down by a young American hotshot named Donald Curtis. Thrilled at the possibility of fame, Donald boldly declares that the flying pig is dead. Not wanting to disappoint Gina, Porco Rosso flees to the famous Piccolo S.P.A. airplane company and takes out a massive loan in order to repair and improve his fighter plane. There, he is surprised to find that the chief engineer of Piccolo S.P.A. is the 17-year-old Fio Piccolo, who hungers for a chance to prove herself. With Fio's improvements, Porco Rosso prepares to challenge Donald officially and regain his honor. -- -- Movie - Jul 18, 1992 -- 174,994 7.97
Kuroko no Basket 3rd Season -- -- Production I.G -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Sports School Shounen -- Kuroko no Basket 3rd Season Kuroko no Basket 3rd Season -- Following their triumph against Yousen High, Seirin's basketball team has reached the semifinals of the Winter Cup along with Kaijou, Rakuzan, and Shuutoku. Each of these teams possesses a member of the Generation of Miracles, and Seirin prepares to face the largest obstacles on their path to winning the Winter Cup. -- -- In the final season of Kuroko no Basket, Kuroko goes head-to-head with his old teammates once more as he attempts to show them that individual skill is not the only way to play basketball. His firm belief that his form of basketball, team play, is the right way to play the sport will clash with the talents of a perfect copy and an absolute authority. -- -- While Kuroko tries to prove that his basketball is "right," he and the rest of Seirin High ultimately have one goal: to win the Winter Cup and overcome the strength of the Generation of Miracles, who have long dominated the scene of middle and high school basketball. -- -- 539,838 8.33
Kuroko no Basket: Saikou no Present Desu -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action School Shounen Sports -- Kuroko no Basket: Saikou no Present Desu Kuroko no Basket: Saikou no Present Desu -- It is Tetsuya Kuroko's birthday. In celebration, Satsuki Momoi has invited the other members of the Generation of Miracles to play basketball together and rekindle the memories from their nostalgic middle school days. Meanwhile, Taiga Kagami and his fellow teammates of Seirin High are doing their best to prepare for Kuroko's birthday party. -- -- Sometimes, the best gift one can receive is not a material one but, rather, the feeling of having fun with everyone! -- -- Special - Dec 24, 2015 -- 73,859 8.10
Kyuuketsuki -- -- - -- 2 eps -- Visual novel -- Hentai Vampire -- Kyuuketsuki Kyuuketsuki -- The vampire. A legendary creature that lives in the shadows and preys on humanity. -- -- Onohara Mikage is an unfortunate girl who sold herself to a clan of vampires to pay off her parents' debt. What has the clan head, Claude, prepared for her? Will she be able to pay herself off and obtain her freedom? -- OVA - Mar 11, 2011 -- 6,975 5.92
Magatsu Wahrheit: Zuerst -- -- Yokohama Animation Lab -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Magic Fantasy -- Magatsu Wahrheit: Zuerst Magatsu Wahrheit: Zuerst -- In the technologically and magically advanced Wahrheit Empire, rumors of a returning catastrophe known only as the "light" causes a disturbance amongst the people. Meanwhile, in the capital of the Empire, transporter Innumael Grauer prepares his daily deliveries, struggling to make ends meet for himself and his sister. Leocadio Wöhler, a newly recruited soldier, assists Innumael whilst commuting to work—unknowingly loading a mysterious package containing contraband artillery belonging to a criminal organization. -- -- Innumael is accused of smuggling the package, facing possible execution due to the Empire's strict oversight of weapons in response to the rising disorder. However, unbeknownst to him, the very syndicate that placed him in this unfortunate predicament may save him from this fate, at least temporarily. Elsewhere, Leocadio is assigned his first mission—to apprehend the criminal group known as "Headkeeper," suspected of transporting illegal weaponry. -- -- Magatsu Wahrheit: Zuerst follows these two young men on a journey encompassing the Wahrheit Empire, triggering a chain of events that will not only change their lives but also alter the course of the Empire as they know it. -- -- 26,782 6.58
Magatsu Wahrheit: Zuerst -- -- Yokohama Animation Lab -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Magic Fantasy -- Magatsu Wahrheit: Zuerst Magatsu Wahrheit: Zuerst -- In the technologically and magically advanced Wahrheit Empire, rumors of a returning catastrophe known only as the "light" causes a disturbance amongst the people. Meanwhile, in the capital of the Empire, transporter Innumael Grauer prepares his daily deliveries, struggling to make ends meet for himself and his sister. Leocadio Wöhler, a newly recruited soldier, assists Innumael whilst commuting to work—unknowingly loading a mysterious package containing contraband artillery belonging to a criminal organization. -- -- Innumael is accused of smuggling the package, facing possible execution due to the Empire's strict oversight of weapons in response to the rising disorder. However, unbeknownst to him, the very syndicate that placed him in this unfortunate predicament may save him from this fate, at least temporarily. Elsewhere, Leocadio is assigned his first mission—to apprehend the criminal group known as "Headkeeper," suspected of transporting illegal weaponry. -- -- Magatsu Wahrheit: Zuerst follows these two young men on a journey encompassing the Wahrheit Empire, triggering a chain of events that will not only change their lives but also alter the course of the Empire as they know it. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 26,782 6.58
Mahoutsukai no Yome: Nishi no Shounen to Seiran no Kishi -- -- Studio Kafka -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Mahoutsukai no Yome: Nishi no Shounen to Seiran no Kishi Mahoutsukai no Yome: Nishi no Shounen to Seiran no Kishi -- The story takes place shortly before Cartaphilus took a nap and Chise became an auditor at the academy. -- -- Elias and his friends help Chise prepare for the academy, where in the middle of everyday life, Spriggan visits the mansion on a spooky horse with the words, "The appearance of the ghost hunting association is unusual this time." -- -- Gabriel, an ordinary boy who just moved from London, was bored of his environment of parting with friends, being in an unfamiliar location, and everything else. Sitting by the window and glancing beyond, he spotted a purple smoke and decided to chase after it, looking to escape his boredom. Though it should not, the world of the boy begins to converge with the wizards, who live on the other side behind a thick veil. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- OVA - Sep 10, 2021 -- 18,799 N/A -- -- Ai Tenshi Densetsu Wedding Peach -- -- OLM -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Magic Comedy Romance Shoujo -- Ai Tenshi Densetsu Wedding Peach Ai Tenshi Densetsu Wedding Peach -- There are three known worlds—the human world, the angel world, and the devil world. The evil queen Raindevilla yearns to destroy the angel world with help or her many devil minions. The goddess Aphrodite sends an angel to the human world, Limone, to summon three love angels in the form of three school girls, Momoko Hanasaki, Yuri Tanima, and Hinagiku Tamano, who together become Angel Lilly, Angel Daisy, and Wedding Peach. The three girls must fight to overcome the evils of the devils, as well as their own lives, and restore peace to the angel world by gathering all pieces of the Sacred Four Somethings (or Saint Something Four) and defeat the evil queen once and for all. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- 18,769 6.68
Mahoutsukai no Yome: Nishi no Shounen to Seiran no Kishi -- -- Studio Kafka -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Mahoutsukai no Yome: Nishi no Shounen to Seiran no Kishi Mahoutsukai no Yome: Nishi no Shounen to Seiran no Kishi -- The story takes place shortly before Cartaphilus took a nap and Chise became an auditor at the academy. -- -- Elias and his friends help Chise prepare for the academy, where in the middle of everyday life, Spriggan visits the mansion on a spooky horse with the words, "The appearance of the ghost hunting association is unusual this time." -- -- Gabriel, an ordinary boy who just moved from London, was bored of his environment of parting with friends, being in an unfamiliar location, and everything else. Sitting by the window and glancing beyond, he spotted a purple smoke and decided to chase after it, looking to escape his boredom. Though it should not, the world of the boy begins to converge with the wizards, who live on the other side behind a thick veil. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- OVA - Sep 10, 2021 -- 18,799 N/A -- -- Danchigai: Juusan Goutou Sentou Ikitai!! -- -- Creators in Pack -- 1 ep -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Danchigai: Juusan Goutou Sentou Ikitai!! Danchigai: Juusan Goutou Sentou Ikitai!! -- Unaired episode of Danchigai included on the Blu-ray/DVD volume. -- Special - Sep 18, 2015 -- 18,734 6.44
Mahoutsukai no Yome: Nishi no Shounen to Seiran no Kishi -- -- Studio Kafka -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Mahoutsukai no Yome: Nishi no Shounen to Seiran no Kishi Mahoutsukai no Yome: Nishi no Shounen to Seiran no Kishi -- The story takes place shortly before Cartaphilus took a nap and Chise became an auditor at the academy. -- -- Elias and his friends help Chise prepare for the academy, where in the middle of everyday life, Spriggan visits the mansion on a spooky horse with the words, "The appearance of the ghost hunting association is unusual this time." -- -- Gabriel, an ordinary boy who just moved from London, was bored of his environment of parting with friends, being in an unfamiliar location, and everything else. Sitting by the window and glancing beyond, he spotted a purple smoke and decided to chase after it, looking to escape his boredom. Though it should not, the world of the boy begins to converge with the wizards, who live on the other side behind a thick veil. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- OVA - Sep 10, 2021 -- 18,799 N/A -- -- Kyoushoku Soukou Guyver (2005) -- -- OLM -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Sci-Fi Shounen -- Kyoushoku Soukou Guyver (2005) Kyoushoku Soukou Guyver (2005) -- Sho Fukamachi, a normal teenager accidentally found an alien object called Unit and thus, changed his life forever. The Unit bonded with Sho, resulting in an incredibly powerful life-form called Guyver. With this great power, Sho battles the mysterious Chronos organization and it's Zoanoids, in order to protect his friends and his world. Unknown to Sho, the battle against Chronos will lead to the discovery of the origins of human, their destiny, and the Creators... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 18,791 7.25
Maison Ikkoku -- -- Studio Deen -- 96 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Drama Romance Seinen -- Maison Ikkoku Maison Ikkoku -- In the town of Clock Hill, there is an old boarding house called Maison Ikkoku. While the residence itself is fairly normal, most of its occupants are not. Yuusaku Godai, its most quiet tenant, has finally reached his limit with his neighbors' constant disruptions and boisterous partying. Wanting a calmer place to call home so that he can study in peace, he prepares to move away. -- -- However, his plans to leave are suddenly interrupted when he meets the new boarding house manager, Kyoko Otonashi. Falling madly in love with her, he decides that the boarding house may not be such a bad place to live after all. Unfortunately for him, Kyoko has her own romantic troubles: she is a widow whose husband died six months into their marriage. And despite her blossoming feelings for Godai, Kyoko still cherishes her dearly departed husband, and she believes that no other man could possibly fill the void in her heart. But with Godai's persistence and some help of the other eccentric tenants, she may experience true love once again. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 52,561 8.19
Major S6 -- -- SynergySP -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Shounen Sports -- Major S6 Major S6 -- The intense Baseball World Cup has reached its conclusion. Gorou Honda has regained his passion for baseball and is once again back in full gear. He has secured a team position with the Hornets and has travelled back to America to prepare for his spectacular debut as a Major League pitcher. -- -- However, Gorou encounters a sudden series of unexpected issues and devastating events follow, crushing his motivation and potentially reducing the baseball career that he has worked tirelessly to maintain into crumbs. In the final season of Major, Gorou must yet again overcome immense hardship in order to save his baseball career. This time there is no simple solution, as the problem is deeply rooted within his own mind... -- -- TV - Apr 3, 2010 -- 51,845 8.37
Marmalade Boy -- -- Toei Animation -- 76 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Shoujo -- Marmalade Boy Marmalade Boy -- Miki Koishikawa is a high school student who enjoys a very simple life. However, her ordinary life is about to be turned upside down, and she may not be able to handle everything that is coming her way. -- -- After a very "fun" holiday in Hawaii, her parents have decided to get a divorce. As if this wasn’t enough of a shock for the poor girl, she also discovers that they will soon be re-marrying and swapping partners with another couple who they met on holiday. In order to include Miki in this shocking turn of events, they ask her to give the new couple a chance, and set up a dinner date with everyone. Miki may have tried to be emotionally prepared for her new parents, but what she was not expecting was their handsome son Matsuura Yuu. -- -- Miki develops an instant crush for Yuu. What starts off as a lovely friendship between them soon develops into romantic feelings which they are both finding hard to control. But more trouble is ahead in their relationship, as both Miki and Yuu have admirers of their own who are trying very hard to keep them separated. -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Tokyopop -- 43,628 7.48
Miira no Kaikata -- -- 8bit -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural -- Miira no Kaikata Miira no Kaikata -- High school student Sora Kashiwagi is accustomed to receiving bizarre presents from his father, who is on an expedition around the world. Unfortunately, these gifts have been nothing but nightmares. As a result, when his father sends him a huge package from Egypt, Sora prepares himself for the worst, only to be greeted by Mii-kun—a cute, pint-sized mummy! While initially wary, Sora soon learns that Mii-kun is harmless, a delicate creature yearning for attention. -- -- Throughout their amusing day-to-day lives, the unlikely pair meet other people with unique pets, while also strengthening their bond together. Although keeping a pet is a difficult task, Sora is set on caring for the lovable Mii-kun. -- -- 87,522 7.41
Mikagura Gakuen Kumikyoku -- -- - -- 5 eps -- Music -- Music Psychological School -- Mikagura Gakuen Kumikyoku Mikagura Gakuen Kumikyoku -- As a new student, Eruna Ichinomiya meets various strangers, learns about their clubs, and helps them with their problems. -- -- Houkago Stride -- Eruna was hardly prepared to go to her new school, but that's no matter. Leading it off with an enormous stride, she will hop, step, and jump her way through, showing her unparalleled motivation and optimistic outlook. One, two, three—she'll shout out her excitement with the fire of a toy gun! -- -- Mukiryoku Coup d'Etat -- As an actor, Yuuto Akama is accustomed to playing different roles, and real life is just another one of these. He wears a practiced smile and a carefree attitude, but inside, a war is waging. A personality squashed and imprisoned... Yuuto puts down the coup d'état of his former self, all to maintain his perfect facade. But no matter how much time passes, the memories don't disappear, and he can never stop the flames of rebellion of his heart. -- -- Uchouten Vivace -- With a cheerful hop and skip, Himi Yasaka shows Eruna all the fun and excitement of the Calligraphy Club. It's a rhythmic and all-encompassing art; although calligraphy may take a bit of practice, anyone can do it. All you need is an ecstatic vivace! -- -- Garakuta Innocence -- No matter what saturation, contrast, or hue, painter Kyouma Kuzuryuu cannot create a work that is good enough. Everything, including himself, always falls short. He lies to himself that this is what he always wanted, but in the end, he is still another piece of trash. Is there any salvation for the lonesome and self-deprecating Kyouma? -- -- Izayoi Seeing -- Asuhi Imizu has lived his life secluded from others. Gazing at the night sky through his telescope, he draws new constellations in his mind. However, like the sun after a rainstorm, Eruna brightens his life, helping him open up to others. Together, they view a 16-day-old moon; all the while, Asuhi is guided by her light. -- -- Music - Feb 25, 2015 -- 2,681 6.66
Mobile Suit Gundam SEED: After-Phase Between the Stars -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Drama Mecha Sci-Fi -- Mobile Suit Gundam SEED: After-Phase Between the Stars Mobile Suit Gundam SEED: After-Phase Between the Stars -- As the war between ZAFT's Coordinators and Earth's Naturals comes to a close, the survivors of the conflict recuperate. Some of these veterans heal with the aid of loved ones, and others choose to recover in isolation, reflecting on their losses and the friends no longer with them. -- -- In this epilogue to the hardships of Kira Yamato and Athrun Zala, the heroes come to terms with their roles in the recent war and prepare for adventures yet to come. -- -- Special - Mar 26, 2004 -- 13,511 7.06
Mugen no Ryvius -- -- Sunrise -- 26 eps -- Original -- Drama Mecha Military Psychological Sci-Fi Space -- Mugen no Ryvius Mugen no Ryvius -- The year is AD 2225. Kouji Aiba and Aoi Housen are serving as astronauts in-training in Liebe Delta which is located on the edge of the Geduld Sea. When saboteurs with unknown intents suddenly strike during a routine dive procedure, the space station plummets into the Geduld, a plasma field that links all the planets like a nervous system and crushes any ship that strays too far into it. With all the adults onboard killed, the young astronauts will have to survive this long journey home in midst of the growing tension amongst each other. Meanwhile the organizers of the sabotage look on and prepare to attack once more. -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Sentai Filmworks -- 37,128 7.48
Mushrambo -- -- Toei Animation -- 32 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Adventure Drama Fantasy Shounen -- Mushrambo Mushrambo -- In the world of Mushrambo, human life has all but come to an end. After a deadly virus threatened the extinction of mankind, a new race called the Enterrans was created to preserve life on Earth. However, relations between the Enterrans and their creators did not remain peaceful. Soon a war broke out with the Enterrans fighting against the humans and their robots. Ultimately the Enterrans were the victors of this conflict, renaming Earth as Enterra in honor of their victory. -- -- Before the last vestiges of humanity fell, one of the few remaining scientists put his daughter, Yakumo Shindou, into a sleep chamber. His hope was that his daughter would one day reawaken and find the human sanctuary known as Shinzo, reviving humanity and restoring peace between humans and Enterrans. Centuries have passed since the war; Yakumo now awakens and meets an Enterran named Mashura who pledges to assist in her quest. Also joined by the Enterrans Sago and Kutal, the group must now work to locate Yakumo's missing memories and locate Shinzo. But not every Enterran is as kind as Yakumo's new friends and some are prepared to commit any atrocity to prevent the return of humanity. -- -- Licensor: -- Saban Entertainment -- 13,510 6.97
Nanatsu no Taizai Movie 1: Tenkuu no Torawarebito -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Supernatural Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Nanatsu no Taizai Movie 1: Tenkuu no Torawarebito Nanatsu no Taizai Movie 1: Tenkuu no Torawarebito -- In search of a mystical ingredient known as Sky Fish, Meliodas and Hawk stumble upon a spring that suddenly transports them to the Sky Temple: a breathtaking land above the clouds, inhabited by beings called Celestials. Meliodas, however, looks strikingly similar to a local criminal called Solaad, and is imprisoned and shunned as a result. Meanwhile, the kingdom of the Sky Temple prepares to defend the Great Oshiro's seal—said to harbour a three thousand-year-old evil—from the malevolent Six Knights of Black, a group of demons who seek to destroy the seal. However, the Demon Clan is successfully unleashed and terrorizes the land, prompting the remaining Seven Deadly Sins and the Celestials to fight against their wicked foes. -- -- The battle progresses well, until one of the Six Knights awakens an "Indura of Retribution," an uncontrollable beast from the Demon Realm. With its overwhelming strength and sinister power, the Seven Deadly Sins and Celestial beings must now work together to defeat the creature that threatens their very existence. -- -- Movie - Aug 18, 2018 -- 206,158 7.20
Noblesse: Pamyeol-ui Sijak -- -- Studio Animal -- 1 ep -- Web manga -- Action Adventure Supernatural -- Noblesse: Pamyeol-ui Sijak Noblesse: Pamyeol-ui Sijak -- Humans live their lives driven by ambition and greed, prepared to kill their own kind with no hesitation. Since the beginning of humanity, wars have raged on throughout the human world, with the other races watching on. -- -- A victim of one war and orphaned, Ashleen was saved by the lord of the werewolves, Muzaka. Muzaka had abandoned his duties as lord and left the werewolf clan, travelling with Ashleen to secure her happiness. However, during his absence, members of Muzaka's species began orchestrating further wars on humans, disgusted by Muzaka's compassion. A secret and powerful organization established itself in the human realm, intending to manipulate Muzaka. When he is misinformed by the Union, Muzaka starts directing his rage toward the humans. Can his only friend, Cadis Etrama Di Raizel, the Noblesse, stop Muzuka's madness? -- -- Set 820 years before the events of Noblesse, Noblesse: Pamyeol-ui Sija depicts the tragic history of Muzaka, and how it led to the Noblesse's indefinite slumber. -- -- OVA - Dec 4, 2015 -- 43,210 7.29
Nodame Cantabile: Finale -- -- J.C.Staff -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Josei Music Romance -- Nodame Cantabile: Finale Nodame Cantabile: Finale -- Shinichi Chiaki is quickly making a name for himself as the principal conductor of the revitalized Roux-Marlet Orchestra, and Megumi "Nodame" Noda has made leaps and bounds as a pianist at the Conservatoire de Paris. However, tensions mount between the two as Nodame feels left behind by Chiaki's growing success and his close friendship with legendary piano prodigy Rui Son. Disregarding her teacher Professor Charles Auclair's advice, Nodame enters another piano competition in an attempt to jumpstart her own performance career. -- -- Meanwhile, those around Chiaki and Nodame are at their own crossroads. Rui begins to doubt herself after hearing Nodame's playing and being denied tutelage from Auclair; Maestro Franz von Stresemann faces the reality of his mortality; pianists Yunlong Li and Tatiana Vishneva feverishly prepare for a competition, while the latter also struggles with her growing feelings for oboist and fellow student Yasunori Kuroki. -- -- As Chiaki, Nodame, and their friends continue on their respective journeys, they must not only strive to stay true to themselves, but also remember where it all started. -- -- 112,686 8.26
Non Non Biyori: Okinawa e Ikukoto ni Natta -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Seinen -- Non Non Biyori: Okinawa e Ikukoto ni Natta Non Non Biyori: Okinawa e Ikukoto ni Natta -- While spending a summer day at the department store, Suguru Koshigaya wins the lottery’s grand prize—four tickets to Okinawa! Filled with awe and excitement, the girls of Asahigaoka do various things to prepare for the trip. From practicing how to ride on an airplane to buying travel essentials at the convenience store, they do everything beforehand so they can enjoy their time in Okinawa to the fullest extent. -- -- A departure from the familiar scenery of Asahigaoka is a new experience for Renge Miyauchi, but that does not stop her from pondering how her perspective of the world may change. As the day of the trip draws near, a promise is made. -- -- OVA - Jul 23, 2014 -- 50,070 7.62
Noragami Aragoto -- -- Bones -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Supernatural Shounen -- Noragami Aragoto Noragami Aragoto -- Yato and Yukine have finally mended their relationship as god and Regalia, and everyone has returned to their daily life. Yato remains a minor and unknown deity who continues taking odd jobs for five yen apiece in the hopes of one day having millions of worshippers and his own grand shrine. Hiyori Iki has yet to have her loose soul fixed by Yato, but she enjoys life and prepares to attend high school nonetheless. -- -- Taking place immediately after the first season, Noragami Aragoto delves into the complicated past between Yato and the god of war Bishamon. The female god holds a mysterious grudge against Yato, which often results in violent clashes between them. It doesn't help that Bishamon's most trusted and beloved Regalia, Kazuma, appears to be indebted to Yato. When lives are on the line, unraveling these mysteries and others may be the only way to correct past mistakes. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 1,100,062 8.20
Overlord II -- -- Madhouse -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Action Game Adventure Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Overlord II Overlord II -- Ainz Ooal Gown, the undead sorcerer formerly known as Momonga, has accepted his place in this new world. Though it bears similarities to his beloved virtual reality game Yggdrasil, it still holds many mysteries which he intends to uncover, by utilizing his power as ruler of the Great Tomb of Nazarick. However, ever since the disastrous brainwashing of one of his subordinates, Ainz has become wary of the impending dangers of the Slane Theocracy, as well as the possible existence of other former Yggdrasil players. Meanwhile, Albedo, Demiurge and the rest of Ainz's loyal guardians set out to prepare for the next step in their campaign: Nazarick's first war… -- -- Overlord II picks up immediately after its prequel, continuing the story of Ainz Ooal Gown, his eclectic army of human-hating guardians, and the many hapless humans affected by the Overlord's arrival. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 686,084 7.77
Pluto -- -- Studio M2 -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Mystery Psychological Mecha Seinen -- Pluto Pluto -- Based off of a story arc from Osamu Tezuka's Tetsuwan Atom, Pluto follows the Europol detective Gesicht as he tries to uncover the mystery behind a string of robot and human deaths. The case becomes much more puzzling when evidence leans toward the murders being the work of a robot, which is something that hasn't happened for 8 years. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 6,321 N/A -- -- Twilight Q -- -- Ajia-Do, Studio Deen -- 2 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Mystery Psychological -- Twilight Q Twilight Q -- A Knot in Time -- High school students Mayumi and Kiwako are relishing their summer vacation at the beach; however, when Mayumi discovers a presumably lost camera while scuba diving, she cannot help but feel an insatiable curiosity. Upon developing the camera's film, she is shocked to find herself photographed alongside an unknown man. Enlisting the help of Kiwako's older brother, the three find out something even more troubling: the camera model has yet to be released. In turn, Mayumi becomes obsessed with discovering the origin of the peculiar camera and its mysterious photograph. -- -- File 538 -- Airplanes have been vanishing from the sky! Even stranger, rumor has it that the disappearing aircraft have been turning into giant carp. Meanwhile, a freelance detective investigates a run-down apartment on the outskirts of town, where he finds a middle-aged man and a young girl with a penchant for fish. Unable to identify the two, the investigator enters their room, only to find it empty save for a document that reads, "This story has been prepared for you, my successor... who should be visiting this room in due time." -- -- OVA - Feb 28, 1987 -- 6,129 6.34
Princess Lover! -- -- GoHands -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Harem Comedy Ecchi School -- Princess Lover! Princess Lover! -- Following an automobile accident that claims the life of his parents, Teppei Arima is taken in by his grandfather and introduced to the world of the rich and the elite. Compared to his humble upbringing, Isshin Arima's lavish lifestyle surprises and stuns the young teenager. In return for the gracious hospitality, Teppei is expected to continue the family business by replacing his grandfather as the head of Arima Financial Combine, and to prepare him for these responsibilities, he is enrolled into an esteemed high school. Along with his recently acquired celebrity status and affluence, Teppei is informed of an arranged marriage with the equally prosperous Sylvia van Hossen, thus, beginning the thrilling escapades of his new life! -- -- TV - Jul 6, 2009 -- 181,060 6.77
Qiang Niang -- -- Hoods Entertainment -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Military Sci-Fi Slice of Life Space Comedy -- Qiang Niang Qiang Niang -- Qiang Niang mainly tells of the protagonist Carrie, who has lost her combat memories, searching for herself and the story of her final "Awakening". In the years between 2025 to 2030, a world war involving the entire world has resulted in the demise of half the world's population, and humanity has already lost control of the direction the war shall go in. In order to seize ultimate victory, war has gradually been turned into a battle without people, similar to a game. War has already become about Satellite lasers, Bomb drones, Intelligent AI, a battlefield between unmanned gun turrets and tanks... Then, there are also a group of young maidens who uses outdated firearms to engage in battle —— the Gun Girls. -- ONA - Aug 18, 2017 -- 600 N/A -- -- Fuku-chan no Sensuikan -- -- Asahi Production, Shochiku Animation Institute -- 1 ep -- Other -- Military Comedy Historical -- Fuku-chan no Sensuikan Fuku-chan no Sensuikan -- Fuku-chan was one of the most popular newspaper comic strip boy-characters in Japan at the time. The film portrays a submarine attack on an enemy cargo ship. Though this, too, was to boost patriotism, Japanese children particularly enjoyed the scenes in which the kitchen crew cooked in the submarine kitchen. Released in November of the same year, the food shortage was quite serious in Japan, and the abundant food supply in the submarine kitchen -- vegetables, fruit, fish, rice, and more which were already luxury items in Japan at the time -- was prepared into various dishes along with a merry, rhythmic song. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- Movie - Nov 9, 1944 -- 579 5.03
Redline -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Cars Sports -- Redline Redline -- Every five years, an exhilarating race called Redline is held, and the universe's most anticipated competition has only one rule: that there are none. Racers are pushed to their absolute limit—a feeling that daredevil driver JP knows all too well. Having just qualified to participate in Redline, he is eager to battle against the other highly skilled drivers, particularly the beautiful rising star and the only other human that qualified, Sonoshee McLaren. -- -- But this year's Redline may be far more dangerous than usual—it has been announced to take place on the planet Roboworld with its trigger-happy military and criminals who look to turn the race to their own advantage. However, the potential danger doesn't stop the racers; in fact, it only adds to the thrill. Relying solely on his vehicle's speed, JP prepares for the event to come, aiming to take first place in the biggest race of his life. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Anchor Bay Films -- Movie - Aug 14, 2009 -- 273,654 8.29
Re:Zero kara Hajimeru Isekai Seikatsu - Memory Snow -- -- White Fox -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Drama Fantasy -- Re:Zero kara Hajimeru Isekai Seikatsu - Memory Snow Re:Zero kara Hajimeru Isekai Seikatsu - Memory Snow -- Subaru Natsuki finally gets to take a breather, but he does not waste any time as he prepares for a date with his beloved Emilia. He scouts the nearby village for the right dating spot, and with the help of the village children, he finds a wonderful location. With that, he is well prepared for his date! -- -- Unfortunately for Subaru, cold weather suddenly sweeps across Roswaal's mansion on his important day, leaving him with no choice but to postpone the date. Overnight, it becomes even colder and unbearable. Subaru must get to the bottom of this because, at this rate, his date will be the least of his worries. -- -- Movie - Oct 6, 2018 -- 206,473 7.55
RoboMasters the Animated Series -- -- DandeLion Animation Studio, Gonzo -- 6 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha School -- RoboMasters the Animated Series RoboMasters the Animated Series -- The series will depict college students as they prepare and participate in a RoboMasters tournament. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 11,368 6.41
Rozen Maiden: Träumend -- -- Nomad -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Drama Magic Seinen -- Rozen Maiden: Träumend Rozen Maiden: Träumend -- As the story of Rozen Maiden closes, a new chapter begins in Rozen Maiden: Träumend. Shinku and the other sentient dolls of the Rozen Maiden collection are living life as usual at Jun Sakurada's house. Having settled into his role as Shinku's partner in the deadly Alice Game, Jun overcomes his former fears and prepares to return to school. And although Shinku and the other dolls idly pass the days by in the comfort of Jun's home, dark times lie ahead as a new foe presents herself: Barasuishou, the seventh Rozen Maiden. -- -- But Barasuishou is a mystery even to her sisters, none of whom have ever laid eyes on her until now. Shinku considers this a sign that the Alice Game is coming to an end, meaning the dolls will soon be forced to fight one another. Haunted by the upcoming battle and nightmares concerning another doll, Shinku begins distancing herself from the others. If she wishes to claim victory, it will come at a high cost—the lives of her sisters. -- -- 94,726 7.64
Saint Seiya Omega -- -- Toei Animation -- 97 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Fantasy Shounen -- Saint Seiya Omega Saint Seiya Omega -- The god of war and guardian of his namesake planet, Mars, was once sealed away by Seiya, but time has passed and his revival is at hand. Meanwhile, Saori Kido (Athena) is raising the boy Kouga, whose life Seiya saved, and he's been training every day to become a Saint in order to prepare for the coming crisis... -- -- Unaware of his destiny, when Kouga awakens to the power of his Cosmo hidden inside him, the curtain will rise upon the legend of a new Saint. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 40,811 6.27
School Rumble Ni Gakki -- -- Studio Comet -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance School Shounen -- School Rumble Ni Gakki School Rumble Ni Gakki -- Continuing right where season 1 left off: Harima still likes Tenma but still runs into obstacles everytime he tries to confess his love to her. To complicate the situation, Class 2-D challenges class 2-C once again and there's a rumor floating around that Harima and Yakumo are dating as the school prepares for the cultural festival. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 3, 2006 -- 137,802 8.03
School Rumble Ni Gakki -- -- Studio Comet -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance School Shounen -- School Rumble Ni Gakki School Rumble Ni Gakki -- Continuing right where season 1 left off: Harima still likes Tenma but still runs into obstacles everytime he tries to confess his love to her. To complicate the situation, Class 2-D challenges class 2-C once again and there's a rumor floating around that Harima and Yakumo are dating as the school prepares for the cultural festival. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Apr 3, 2006 -- 137,802 8.03
Sekirei: Pure Engagement -- -- Seven Arcs -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Ecchi Harem Super Power -- Sekirei: Pure Engagement Sekirei: Pure Engagement -- The second stage of the battle royale known as the Sekirei Plan is underway. Shintou Teito has been closed off; no Sekirei or Ashikabi may leave. Minato Sahashi and his harem of Sekirei must now prepare to fight new battles as changes to the rules are put into place. However, not all groups will return to the battle: some Sekirei are loved very much by their Ashikabi partners, who would rather forfeit the prize than see them perish. -- -- In the midst of the action, someone close to Minato may be more involved than he had ever imagined, and threats lurk around every corner. There are even rumors that the "Single Numbers," the most powerful type of Sekirei, have entered the fray. In the eyes of the "Game Master" Minaka Hiroto, everything is proceeding according to plan. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Jul 4, 2010 -- 201,694 7.34
Senyoku no Sigrdrifa -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Military -- Senyoku no Sigrdrifa Senyoku no Sigrdrifa -- When humanity is driven to the brink of despair by an alien threat called Pillars, a self-proclaimed god named Odin appears and bestows upon the people the power of "Valkyries"—battle maidens who pilot vintage aircraft called Hero Wings. -- -- Claudia "Schwertleite" Bruford is the ace of the European Valkyrie Wing. When Japan's S-class Valkyrie passes away in battle, Claudia is relocated to Japan as a replacement. However, with a dark record of being the sole survivor in every mission that results in being nicknamed "Grim Reaper," she suspects she already knows why she was chosen. -- -- Prepared to be shunned yet again, she arrives at the Tateyama Valkyrie Wing. Little does she know, her new comrades are a bunch of oddballs who have zero intention of accepting her dreadful nickname! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 33,834 6.46
Senyuu. 2 -- -- LIDENFILMS, Ordet -- 13 eps -- Web manga -- Action Comedy Fantasy Parody Shounen -- Senyuu. 2 Senyuu. 2 -- When a hole opened up in the world and monsters flooded out, humanity prepared for the demon lord Rukimedes' rise once again. However, even the gravity of this situation cannot impede the antics of straight man hero Alba Frühling and sadist soldier Ross. -- -- Ross, trapped within a plane between two worlds due to Januar Ein's magic, encounters the demon lord taking a nap and looking far too comfortable in his confinement. Simultaneously, Alba, once again in prison, has been sidelined in favor of his eccentric companion's hijinks. -- -- Although separated, Ross and Alba continue their attempts to prevent the demon lord's resurgence, but unbeknownst to them, a ghost from Ross' past may just threaten their quest's success. -- -- TV - Jul 3, 2013 -- 51,288 7.47
Shinchou Yuusha: Kono Yuusha ga Ore Tueee Kuse ni Shinchou Sugiru -- -- White Fox -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy -- Shinchou Yuusha: Kono Yuusha ga Ore Tueee Kuse ni Shinchou Sugiru Shinchou Yuusha: Kono Yuusha ga Ore Tueee Kuse ni Shinchou Sugiru -- There is a popular saying: "you can never be too careful." It is very important to prepare for every situation you may face, even if it seems like an unnecessary waste of time. Also, in games like RPGs, it is good to exceed the level of your enemies to achieve total victory. -- -- These words describe Seiya Ryuuguuin a little too perfectly. After being summoned by the goddess Ristarte to save the world of Gaeabrande from destruction, the hero prepares himself for his noble journey. While this might be normal, he spends a very long time training himself, despite having overpowered stats. He fights weak enemies using his strongest skills and buys excessive amounts of supplies and potions—all to stay safe. -- -- While his attitude may be a bit annoying, it might just be the saving grace of Gaeabrande, especially considering that it is a world where the forces of evil dominate each and every expectation. -- -- 383,578 7.53
Shinchou Yuusha: Kono Yuusha ga Ore Tueee Kuse ni Shinchou Sugiru -- -- White Fox -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy -- Shinchou Yuusha: Kono Yuusha ga Ore Tueee Kuse ni Shinchou Sugiru Shinchou Yuusha: Kono Yuusha ga Ore Tueee Kuse ni Shinchou Sugiru -- There is a popular saying: "you can never be too careful." It is very important to prepare for every situation you may face, even if it seems like an unnecessary waste of time. Also, in games like RPGs, it is good to exceed the level of your enemies to achieve total victory. -- -- These words describe Seiya Ryuuguuin a little too perfectly. After being summoned by the goddess Ristarte to save the world of Gaeabrande from destruction, the hero prepares himself for his noble journey. While this might be normal, he spends a very long time training himself, despite having overpowered stats. He fights weak enemies using his strongest skills and buys excessive amounts of supplies and potions—all to stay safe. -- -- While his attitude may be a bit annoying, it might just be the saving grace of Gaeabrande, especially considering that it is a world where the forces of evil dominate each and every expectation. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 383,578 7.53
Shingeki no Kyojin OVA -- -- Wit Studio -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Action Super Power Drama Fantasy Shounen -- Shingeki no Kyojin OVA Shingeki no Kyojin OVA -- Ilse no Techou: Aru Chousa Heidanin no Shuki -- During the Survey Corps' 49th recon mission, Hange Zoë is determined to capture a titan specimen. Despite not receiving clearance from Commander Erwin Smith, when a titan is spotted in nearby forestland, Hange rides out alone to meet it. Recklessly luring it out, she asks the titan numerous questions and puts her life on the line for the sake of her research. However, the behavior of this particular titan is far from normal. It quickly turns back and enters the wood once again, leading Hange to somewhere specific. What Hange finds is the legacy of former scout Ilse Langnar. In spite of her death, she provides a valuable piece of information that may serve to turn the tide for titan research—a diary documenting her last moments. -- -- Totsuzen no Raihousha: Sainamareru Seishun no Noroi -- Jean Kirstein would do anything to escape his boring home life and overbearing mother. After enlisting in the military, it became his ultimate goal to join the Military Police regiment and live out in peace and luxury. However, during his time with the 104th Training Corps, things never really go the way Jean wants them to. Eventually, the stolen glory and condescending banter of his comrades become too much—and Jean challenges fellow cadet Sasha Blouse to a battle, in order to determine which of them is strongest—but who will come out on top? -- -- Konnan -- The 104th Training Corps' most recent mission is a trek on horseback into the forest. Although a test of their ability to stay alert even in non-threatening situations, the task is boring and can lead to in-fighting. This is especially true for one of the groups, lead by Marco Bott. Some want to stay true to the mission they have been tasked with, and the rest would rather slack off, occupying themselves with more exciting activities. But when trouble strikes, they are completely unprepared. -- -- OVA - Dec 9, 2013 -- 324,896 7.84
Sora no Momotarou -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Military Adventure Comedy -- Sora no Momotarou Sora no Momotarou -- Momotaro has been requested to fight off the Wild Eagle enemy which has suddenly appeared. He takes to the skies in his airplane, accompanied by a dog, a monkey , and a pheasant, and heads for an island some 10,000 kilometers away. One of the island people promises to prepare the two refuels that the plane requires during its flight to the island. The first refuel will be found on a giant tortoise shell, and the second is a refuel station especially positioned on the back of a whale which will come to surface. Momotaro's plane is attacked by the Wild Eagle out of the blue as it approaches the island, but after an exciting dogfight in the air, he successfully fights off the enemy. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Oct 1, 1931 -- 1,073 5.14
Soredemo Sekai wa Utsukushii -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- Soredemo Sekai wa Utsukushii Soredemo Sekai wa Utsukushii -- In the Sun Kingdom, sunshine is part of its citizens' everyday lives, and rain is something that they have never even heard of. However, in a faraway land called the Rain Dukedom, the weather is reversed, and everybody has the power to create rain with their voices. -- -- Livius Ifrikia has conquered the entire world and expanded the Sun Kingdom's influence in the three short years since he was crowned king. Upon learning about the powers to create rain, Livius decides to marry Nike Remercier, one of the princesses of the Rain Dukedom. However, those outside the Sun Kingdom have spread a rumor that Livius is a cruel, ruthless, and tyrannical ruler, and as word reaches the princess, she begins to prepare herself for the worst. But when she finally meets her fiancé, Nike discovers that he is an entirely different person from what she originally expected. -- -- TV - Apr 6, 2014 -- 239,664 7.66
Suite Precure♪ -- -- Toei Animation -- 48 eps -- Original -- Action Magic Fantasy Shoujo -- Suite Precure♪ Suite Precure♪ -- Major Land is a colorful world of music where instruments and notes come to life. During an annual concert event, Hummy, the cat songstress of Major Land, prepares to sing the "Melody of Happiness," capable of spreading happiness to worlds beyond. However, Mephisto, the king of Minor Land, interrupts the event and rewrites the score into the "Melody of Sorrow"—a dissonant composition that would instead cause despair when performed. In order to prevent this from happening, Hummy is tasked with finding the Precure, renowned warriors with an unmatched passion for music, and recreating the Melody of Happiness. -- -- Hummy arrives in Kanon Town, home of musically-inclined athlete Hibiki Houjou and studious baker Kanade Minamino. Engaging only in endless bickers, Hibiki and Kanade were formerly best friends and have since fallen out of touch. Their activities are stopped short by an unwelcome guest—the songstress of Minor Land, Siren. -- -- When Siren turns an important record into a gigantic monster, the girls' hearts resonate with the desire to protect what they hold dear and the two transform into the Suite Precure! As legendary warriors, Hibiki and Kanade will have to put their personal squabbles aside if they wish to protect the happiness of the world. -- -- TV - Feb 6, 2011 -- 12,492 7.26
Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Game Adventure Romance Fantasy -- Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria -- "There's no way to beat this game. The only difference is when and where you die..." -- -- One month has passed since Akihiko Kayaba's deadly game began, and the body count continues to rise. Two thousand players are already dead. -- -- Kirito and Asuna are two very different people, but they both desire to fight alone. Nonetheless, they find themselves drawn together to face challenges from both within and without. Given that the entire virtual world they now live in has been created as a deathtrap, the surviving players of Sword Art Online are starting to get desperate, and desperation makes them dangerous to loners like Kirito and Asuna. As it becomes clear that solitude equals suicide, will the two be able to overcome their differences to find the strength to believe in each other, and in so doing survive? -- -- Sword Art Online: Progressive is a new version of the Sword Art Online tale that starts at the beginning of Kirito and Asuna's epic adventure—on the very first level of the deadly world of Aincrad! -- -- (Source: Yen Press) -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - ??? ??, 2021 -- 94,949 N/A -- -- Rozen Maiden: Träumend -- -- Nomad -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Drama Magic Seinen -- Rozen Maiden: Träumend Rozen Maiden: Träumend -- As the story of Rozen Maiden closes, a new chapter begins in Rozen Maiden: Träumend. Shinku and the other sentient dolls of the Rozen Maiden collection are living life as usual at Jun Sakurada's house. Having settled into his role as Shinku's partner in the deadly Alice Game, Jun overcomes his former fears and prepares to return to school. And although Shinku and the other dolls idly pass the days by in the comfort of Jun's home, dark times lie ahead as a new foe presents herself: Barasuishou, the seventh Rozen Maiden. -- -- But Barasuishou is a mystery even to her sisters, none of whom have ever laid eyes on her until now. Shinku considers this a sign that the Alice Game is coming to an end, meaning the dolls will soon be forced to fight one another. Haunted by the upcoming battle and nightmares concerning another doll, Shinku begins distancing herself from the others. If she wishes to claim victory, it will come at a high cost—the lives of her sisters. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA, Sentai Filmworks -- 94,726 7.64
Taimanin Asagi -- -- - -- 4 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Demons Hentai Martial Arts Supernatural -- Taimanin Asagi Taimanin Asagi -- The city streets of Tokyo are more dangerous than they’ve ever been before. Humans and demons exist side-by-side, with a sworn trust that they will not harm each other. But some humans have disregarded these sacred pledges and have teamed with demons to form groups and organizations, bent on death, destruction, and unholy human tragedy. -- -- To help quell this tide of evil, there exists a group of female ninjas who hunt down and slay those demons who mean to harm others. Asagi Igawa is one of these ninjas, or at least, she was. Her demon hunting days have been put aside in favor of being with her boyfriend, Sawaki. Unfortunately for the couple, Asagi’s past is not as far behind her as she would like to think. Her previously defeated nemesis, Oboro, has somehow come back from the grave to get revenge. -- -- Revenge in the twisted world of Taimanin Asagi is not something so simple as death however. By the time Oboro is done, Asagi and her shinobi sister Sakura will be sexually and physically transformed and tortured to the utter depths of depravity. Asagi is about to find out that none of her training as a ninja could ever prepare her for the power that pleasure holds when used as a weapon. -- OVA - Feb 24, 2007 -- 16,819 6.86
Tengen Toppa Gurren Lagann Movie 2: Lagann-hen -- -- Gainax -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Mecha Sci-Fi Space Super Power -- Tengen Toppa Gurren Lagann Movie 2: Lagann-hen Tengen Toppa Gurren Lagann Movie 2: Lagann-hen -- Humans have enjoyed their lavish, peaceful, and prosperous lives for seven years since the day the almighty Spiral King was defeated—the day they reclaimed their homeland, Earth. However, the boon of this lifestyle leaves them unprepared when an unknown, hostile threat arises due to the ever-growing human population. This calamity is the Anti-Spiral—a fearsome enemy with unparalleled power. -- -- As the Spiral King's prognosis postulating the destruction of "The Spiral's World" begins to come true, the pieces are in place, and Team Dai-Gurren is ready. With his late brother's hope to see a better future for mankind, Simon—along with Nia Teppelin and the rest of the team—is determined to overthrow the mighty Anti-Spiral in order to revive humanity's lost hope. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Apr 22, 2009 -- 173,536 8.57
Tenshi Kinryouku -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Romance Shoujo Supernatural -- Tenshi Kinryouku Tenshi Kinryouku -- Setsuna Mudo is a 16-year-old high school student just trying to get by without running afoul of his bullying seniors. It doesn't help that he's in love with his younger sister, Sara, who only sees him once a month. But there's more to his life than just keeping his head down. -- -- Setsuna is ambushed by mysterious beings, angels, and demons, all professing to know his true destiny. The angels say he is the reincarnation of their leader Alexiel, while the demons claim he led them to war against God himself. -- -- As Setsuna struggles with his identity in such strange times, the eternal conflict between Heaven and Hell threatens to reignite. Will he be prepared when it does? -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- OVA - May 25, 2000 -- 44,326 6.31
Tenshi Kinryouku -- -- Hal Film Maker -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Romance Shoujo Supernatural -- Tenshi Kinryouku Tenshi Kinryouku -- Setsuna Mudo is a 16-year-old high school student just trying to get by without running afoul of his bullying seniors. It doesn't help that he's in love with his younger sister, Sara, who only sees him once a month. But there's more to his life than just keeping his head down. -- -- Setsuna is ambushed by mysterious beings, angels, and demons, all professing to know his true destiny. The angels say he is the reincarnation of their leader Alexiel, while the demons claim he led them to war against God himself. -- -- As Setsuna struggles with his identity in such strange times, the eternal conflict between Heaven and Hell threatens to reignite. Will he be prepared when it does? -- OVA - May 25, 2000 -- 44,326 6.31
Toaru Kagaku no Accelerator -- -- A.C.G.T., J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Super Power Supernatural Fantasy School -- Toaru Kagaku no Accelerator Toaru Kagaku no Accelerator -- Academy City stands at the forefront of scientific and technological progress, best known for their development of espers: those capable of wielding superhuman abilities that alter the rules of reality. The most powerful among them are the Level 5s, and the one known as Accelerator reigns supreme, even after being weakened by a severe brain injury. By his side is the young girl known as Last Order, whom despite his cold demeanor, he holds closely and vows to protect at all costs. -- -- Though Accelerator may be recovering from his injury, the dark side of Academy City never rests, and so he finds himself unwillingly caught up in the midst of a new conflict. When a mysterious young woman approaches Accelerator in pursuit of Last Order, the highest-ranked esper is confronted by a venomous organization that has taken root in Anti-Skill, Academy City's peacekeeping organization. With dangerous forces on the move that threaten to put Last Order and her sisters at risk, the self-proclaimed villain prepares to step into the darkness once again. -- -- 161,567 7.17
Toaru Kagaku no Accelerator -- -- A.C.G.T., J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Super Power Supernatural Fantasy School -- Toaru Kagaku no Accelerator Toaru Kagaku no Accelerator -- Academy City stands at the forefront of scientific and technological progress, best known for their development of espers: those capable of wielding superhuman abilities that alter the rules of reality. The most powerful among them are the Level 5s, and the one known as Accelerator reigns supreme, even after being weakened by a severe brain injury. By his side is the young girl known as Last Order, whom despite his cold demeanor, he holds closely and vows to protect at all costs. -- -- Though Accelerator may be recovering from his injury, the dark side of Academy City never rests, and so he finds himself unwillingly caught up in the midst of a new conflict. When a mysterious young woman approaches Accelerator in pursuit of Last Order, the highest-ranked esper is confronted by a venomous organization that has taken root in Anti-Skill, Academy City's peacekeeping organization. With dangerous forces on the move that threaten to put Last Order and her sisters at risk, the self-proclaimed villain prepares to step into the darkness once again. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 161,567 7.17
Toriko -- -- Toei Animation -- 147 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Shounen -- Toriko Toriko -- Hamburgers that grow out of the ground like four-leaf clovers, mountain ranges carved out of ice cream, and warm servings of mac and cheese that stew deep within the stomachs of volcanoes fill the landscape. This world of delectable natural wonders has reached a prime age of exploration—the Gourmet Age! Citizens and chefs alike aspire to taste and prepare the finest dishes, while adventurers called "Gourmet Hunters" seek out delicious rare ingredients. -- -- Possessing a unique set of skills, the wild and passionate Gourmet Hunter Toriko is infamous for discovering 2% of all known ingredients. Together with his friend Komatsu—a highly skilled chef working at a five-star hotel—Toriko strives to complete his Full Course Menu of Life. But it isn’t going to be easy; in order to obtain the most delicious ingredients, Toriko must battle against obstacles like deadly monsters, evil organizations, and food itself! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 103,881 7.55
Ushinawareta Choushoku -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia Psychological -- Ushinawareta Choushoku Ushinawareta Choushoku -- A businessman happily goes about his carefully prepared morning routine. One day, this routine is suddenly interrupted. -- ONA - Jan 13, 2015 -- 212 N/A -- -- Buggy Map -- -- - -- 2 eps -- Original -- Dementia -- Buggy Map Buggy Map -- Short animations by Densuke28 simulating video game bugs. The original short was a personal project and was released on his Vimeo page. The following year, a new version of the work was showcased at a museum exhibition on seven different screens, accompanied with a 3D printed model of the character in the short. A forty-nine second clip titled "BUGGY MAP -Exhibition Ver.-" was uploaded to Densuke28's official Vimeo which combines the animations on the multiple screens into one video. -- Special - Dec 9, 2014 -- 210 4.95
Wakaokami wa Shougakusei! Movie -- -- DLE, Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Comedy Slice of Life Supernatural -- Wakaokami wa Shougakusei! Movie Wakaokami wa Shougakusei! Movie -- After losing her parents in a car accident, Okko goes to live in the countryside with her grandmother, who runs a traditional Japanese inn built on top of an ancient spring said to have healing waters. While she goes about her chores and prepares to become the inn's next caretaker, Okko discovers there are ghosts who live there that only she can see – not scary ghosts, but playful child ghosts who keep her company and help her feel less lonely. A sign outside says the spring welcomes all and will reject none, and this is soon put to the test as a string of new guests challenge Okko's ability to be a gracious host. But ultimately Okko discovers that dedicating herself to the happiness of others becomes the key to taking care of herself. -- -- (Source: Animation is Film Festival) -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS -- Movie - Sep 21, 2018 -- 11,258 7.53
Watashi ga Motenai no wa Dou Kangaetemo Omaera ga Warui! -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School -- Watashi ga Motenai no wa Dou Kangaetemo Omaera ga Warui! Watashi ga Motenai no wa Dou Kangaetemo Omaera ga Warui! -- After living 50 simulated high school lives and dating over 100 virtual boys, Tomoko Kuroki believes that she is ready to conquer her first year of high school. Little does she know that she is much less prepared than she would like to think. In reality, Tomoko is an introverted and awkward young girl, and she herself is the only one who doesn't realize it! With the help of her best friend, Yuu Naruse, and the support and love of her brother Tomoki, Tomoko attempts to brave the new world of high school life. -- -- Watashi ga Motenai no wa Dou Kangaetemo Omaera ga Warui! chronicles the life of a socially awkward and relatively friendless high school otaku as she attempts to overcome her personal barriers in order to live a fulfilling life. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 527,392 7.03
Words Worth -- -- Arms -- 5 eps -- Visual novel -- Adventure Hentai Demons Magic Fantasy -- Words Worth Words Worth -- The legend has survived for generation. The Words Worth tablet, which will unlock the secrets of the Universe for the one who can decipher it, has been shattered. The warring tribes of Light and Shadow blame each other, and their accusations lead to all out war! -- -- Astral, the undisciplined heir to the throne of the Shadow Forces, lusts for his bride-to-be, Sharon. But Sharon, an accomplished warrior herself, feels her body drawn toward Caesar, the Shadow Tribe`s bravest swordsman. -- -- Sharon battles alongside Caesar during an assault by the Light Forces, and her ferocious beauty captivates Sir Fabris, the leader of the Tribe of Light. Fabris` army loses the battle, but he vows that he will one day get Sharon into his bed, the hard way, if necessary. -- -- Meanwhile, Astral takes his sexual frustrations out on Maria, a Light Tribe sorceress who has been taken captive. As Astral penetrates Maria, Sir Fabris prepares to launch a penetration of his own: a full-scale attack on the Tribe of Shadow! -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- -- Licensor: -- NuTech Digital -- OVA - Aug 25, 1999 -- 7,567 6.75
Youkai Apartment no Yuuga na Nichijou -- -- Shin-Ei Animation -- 26 eps -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Mystery Supernatural -- Youkai Apartment no Yuuga na Nichijou Youkai Apartment no Yuuga na Nichijou -- Inaba Yuushi's parents died in his first year of middle school, and he moved in with his relatives. Though they did care for him, he could tell he was a burden. After he graduated, he happily prepared to move to a high school with a dormitory. Unfortunately, the dormitory burned to the ground before he could move in! Yuushi doesn't want to live with his grudging relatives, but it's rough finding lodging as an orphaned student with little money. He finally finds a room in a nice old building which seems too good to be true. -- -- The catch is that it is a Monster House, a place where humans and supernatural creatures—ghosts, mononoke, etc.—live together. Another high schooler lives there, a cute girl named Akine, and she's completely unfazed by the monsters. In fact, she can even exorcise evil spirits! Yuushi's high school life just got much stranger than he ever bargained for! -- -- (Source: MangaHelpers) -- 57,409 7.17
Yuragi-sou no Yuuna-san -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Harem Romance Shounen Supernatural -- Yuragi-sou no Yuuna-san Yuragi-sou no Yuuna-san -- Once a hot springs inn, now a boarding house with extraordinarily cheap rent, Yuragi-sou is virtually uninhabited save for a few peculiar residents. As rumor has it, it is haunted by a vile ghost which scares away all potential tenants. Therefore, it is the perfect refuge for Fuyuzora Kogarashi—a broke, homeless psychic seeking an affordable roof to stay under and ghosts to exorcise. -- -- Kogarashi prepares for a face-off against the ghost, only to find out it is not as malicious as the rumors made it out to be. Instead, it is the ghost of a beautiful, silver-haired girl whose only recollection of her life before death is her name: Yuuna. Even more baffling is that the other tenants of Yuragi-sou not only are able to see Yuuna as well, but each has their own supernatural ability. -- -- Amidst the chaos caused by his quirky fellow residents, Kogarashi attempts to uncover the regret that keeps Yuuna anchored to the world of the living, lest she become an evil spirit sentenced to spend her afterlife in hell. -- -- 198,730 7.04
Yuragi-sou no Yuuna-san -- -- Xebec -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Harem Romance Shounen Supernatural -- Yuragi-sou no Yuuna-san Yuragi-sou no Yuuna-san -- Once a hot springs inn, now a boarding house with extraordinarily cheap rent, Yuragi-sou is virtually uninhabited save for a few peculiar residents. As rumor has it, it is haunted by a vile ghost which scares away all potential tenants. Therefore, it is the perfect refuge for Fuyuzora Kogarashi—a broke, homeless psychic seeking an affordable roof to stay under and ghosts to exorcise. -- -- Kogarashi prepares for a face-off against the ghost, only to find out it is not as malicious as the rumors made it out to be. Instead, it is the ghost of a beautiful, silver-haired girl whose only recollection of her life before death is her name: Yuuna. Even more baffling is that the other tenants of Yuragi-sou not only are able to see Yuuna as well, but each has their own supernatural ability. -- -- Amidst the chaos caused by his quirky fellow residents, Kogarashi attempts to uncover the regret that keeps Yuuna anchored to the world of the living, lest she become an evil spirit sentenced to spend her afterlife in hell. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 198,730 7.04
Yuu☆Yuu☆Hakusho -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 112 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Demons Supernatural Martial Arts Shounen -- Yuu☆Yuu☆Hakusho Yuu☆Yuu☆Hakusho -- One fateful day, Yuusuke Urameshi, a 14-year-old delinquent with a dim future, gets a miraculous chance to turn it all around when he throws himself in front of a moving car to save a young boy. His ultimate sacrifice is so out of character that the authorities of the spirit realm are not yet prepared to let him pass on. Koenma, heir to the throne of the spirit realm, offers Yuusuke an opportunity to regain his life through completion of a series of tasks. With the guidance of the death god Botan, he is to thwart evil presences on Earth as a Spirit Detective. -- -- To help him on his venture, Yuusuke enlists ex-rival Kazuma Kuwabara, and two demons, Hiei and Kurama, who have criminal pasts. Together, they train and battle against enemies who would threaten humanity's very existence. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Oct 10, 1992 -- 500,430 8.45
https://wiki.archlinux.org/index.php/Installation_guide#Prepare_an_installation_medium
Agreement concerning the Manufacture of, Internal Trade in and Use of Prepared Opium
Air Forces Northern National Security Emergency Preparedness Directorate
Australian Centre for Disease Preparedness
Bankruptcy petition preparer
Be Prepared
Be Prepared (song)
Canadian Center for Emergency Preparedness
Center for Domestic Preparedness
Center for Public Health Preparedness
Coalition for Epidemic Preparedness Innovations
Coronavirus Preparedness and Response Supplemental Appropriations Act, 2020
Django, Prepare a Coffin
Doctors for Disaster Preparedness
Earthquake preparedness
Endoribonuclease-prepared siRNA
General physical preparedness
Global Research Collaboration for Infectious Disease Preparedness
Hurricane preparedness in New Orleans
I Am Prepared to Die
If Music Be the Food of Love ... Then Prepare for Indigestion
International Convention on Oil Pollution Preparedness, Response and Co-operation
Lists of prepared foods
Minister of Public Safety and Emergency Preparedness
National Domestic Preparedness Consortium
Office of Critical Infrastructure Protection and Emergency Preparedness
Office of Disaster Preparedness and Emergency Management
Office of the Assistant Secretary for Preparedness and Response
Pandemic and All-Hazards Preparedness Act
Pandemic and All-Hazards Preparedness Reauthorization Act of 2013
Pandemic Preparedness and Response Act
PREPARE
Prepare
Prepared-core technique
Prepared for the Worst: Selected Essays and Minority Reports
Prepared music
Preparedness 101: Zombie Apocalypse
Preparedness Act
Preparedness Day Bombing
Preparedness department
Preparedness (disambiguation)
Preparedness Movement
Prepared piano
Prepared testimony
Prepare for Impact
Preparer Tax Identification Number
Prepare Thyself to Deal with a Miracle
Prepare to Be Wrong
Public Health Emergency Preparedness
Public Health Security and Bioterrorism Preparedness and Response Act
Public Readiness and Emergency Preparedness Act
Rescue Preparedness Medal
Specific physical preparedness
Tornado preparedness
Tropical cyclone preparedness
Upper Midwest Preparedness and Emergency Response Learning Center
Works for prepared piano by John Cage



convenience portal:
recent: Section Maps - index table - favorites
Savitri -- Savitri extended toc
Savitri Section Map -- 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
authors -- Crowley - Peterson - Borges - Wilber - Teresa - Aurobindo - Ramakrishna - Maharshi - Mother
places -- Garden - Inf. Art Gallery - Inf. Building - Inf. Library - Labyrinth - Library - School - Temple - Tower - Tower of MEM
powers -- Aspiration - Beauty - Concentration - Effort - Faith - Force - Grace - inspiration - Presence - Purity - Sincerity - surrender
difficulties -- cowardice - depres. - distract. - distress - dryness - evil - fear - forget - habits - impulse - incapacity - irritation - lost - mistakes - obscur. - problem - resist - sadness - self-deception - shame - sin - suffering
practices -- Lucid Dreaming - meditation - project - programming - Prayer - read Savitri - study
subjects -- CS - Cybernetics - Game Dev - Integral Theory - Integral Yoga - Kabbalah - Language - Philosophy - Poetry - Zen
6.01 books -- KC - ABA - Null - Savitri - SA O TAOC - SICP - The Gospel of SRK - TIC - The Library of Babel - TLD - TSOY - TTYODAS - TSZ - WOTM II
8 unsorted / add here -- Always - Everyday - Verbs
Top of Page


change css options:
change font "color":
change "background-color":
change "font-family":
change "padding":
change "table font size":
last updated: 2022-05-25 00:51:59
292151 site hits